《I Evolved Into a Super Tyrannosaurus Before Future Humans Arrived》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°130 years ago, scientists from the United States of America accidentally discovered a special tidal energy fluctuation in the Pacific Ocean near the Bermuda Triangle.¡± ¡°100 years ago, with the full cooperation of the United States of America, Russia, China, and many other countries, a space folding phenomenon was discovered in this sea area.¡± ¡°Eighty years ago, with the participation of Japanese and Indian scientists, the special space phenomenon in this area of the sea was solved.¡± ¡°Three years ago, with the joint efforts of scientists from all over the world, the space folding phenomenon was confirmed. Moreover, scientists confirmed the specific date of the next space folding through a large number of formulas.¡± ¡­ In the Bermuda Triangle Sea area, there was an island that had been turned into a secret scientific research institute. In this secret scientific research institute, the scientists who were employed had only one task: to study the space folding phenomenon. If the space folding phenomenon was studied thoroughly, it would bring a substantial advancement to human science and technology, and could even push human science and technology to a new era. Moreover, after entering the folded space, one would travel to the ancient times or the future of the Earth and descend into another folded space of that era. These were the conclusions of the research of tens of thousands of scientists from various countries over the past century. Countries around the world will give their unreserved support for an exploration! The United States, Japan, India, China, and Russia sent scientific researchers and fighters respectively to form a large exploration team. Exploring the folded space! In the Scientific Research Institute camp at the center of the island, a group of researchers from the ages of 25 to 60 were ready to set off. They were ready to set off. The Japanese scientist, Zhiren Yada, led his own team to the United States scientific exploration team. Zhiren Yada looked at Will Quake, he nodded and said, ¡°Dear Mr. Will Quake, I am very happy to cooperate with you. This scientific research will be the glory of humanity and the glory of Japan. I hope we can cooperate sincerely and create greatness together.¡± Zhiren Yada bowed and saluted the young American scientist with dark blonde hair. The young American scientist leading the team was named Will Quake. Will Quake was admired by Zhiren Yada for his golden hair, fair skin, noble temperament, rich family background, and outstanding personal ability. Will Quake nodded, but he didn¡¯t say much. His temperament was cold and aloof. The scientists from various countries were discussing what kind of era they would enter after entering the folded space-time. Would it be the future? Or the past? There were still three hours before the spatial fold reappeared. The departure time would be in one hour. Scientists from all over the world would have to enter the spatial fold realm by helicopter. The American Special Forces soldier Walkley Arnold, who was as strong as an ox, raised his arm and looked at his watch. He then shouted, ¡°Everyone, check your oxygen tanks, snorkel equipment, and parachutes one last time!¡± The scientific researchers and explorers from all over the world immediately began to check the materials they brought with them. They did not dare to be careless. After all, no one knew what kind of environment they would be in after entering the folded space-time. Would they be at the bottom of the sea or at high altitude? If they were at the bottom of the folded space-time, they would have to have oxygen tanks and diving equipment. If they were to appear at a high altitude, they would have to have parachutes. They would also have to check the fresh water, dry food, and medicine that they carried with them. These were all things that were used in scientific research and exploration. .. [An hour later] Scientific researchers from all over the world entered the combat helicopter and set off for the folded space above the Bermuda Triangle. Will Quake sat quietly in the helicopter cabin, meditating and closing his eyes to rest. Zhiren Yada and a group of Japanese researchers were looking at Will Quake, their eyes filled with jealousy or envy. After all, everyone wanted to be as outstanding as Will Quake. Sitting next to Will Quake was a 22-year-old blonde with blue eyes. The beauty¡¯s name was Carol Garcia, a researcher from the United States. She was plump but not fat. Her s-shaped curves were impeccable. She had mango breasts, peach buttocks, fair skin, and big white legs. Anyone who saw her would want to pounce on her. Especially Carol Garcia, who was not wearing a bra. Her nipples were accentuated by her green military uniform. Carol Garcia was holding a high-tech video camera in her hand. She was broadcasting live to people all over the world. She was telling the story of how she was about to enter the folded space. The satellites of the United States covered the scientific research field of the Bermuda Triangle and could transmit high-tech video data at any time. ¡°Attention, everyone. We are about to enter the folded space.¡± ¡°After entering the folded space, we will not be able to continue live broadcasting.¡± ¡°When we enter the folded space, the glory of humanity will be created by us, and it will be us who will bring the shock of science to the world.¡± At the same time, in Times Square in the American capital, people were watching the big screen with excitement. It was the same in Japan, China, and Russia. People were sitting in front of their televisions and watching this exciting scene. On the screen, Carol Garcia held her breath and began to count down. ¡°10!¡± ¡°9!¡± ¡°8!¡± ¡°7!¡± ¡°6!¡± The people in front of the television were even more excited. Some of them were so nervous that they started to shout. They could not help but celebrate the glorious moment of human civilization that was about to happen. ¡°5!¡± ¡°4!¡± ¡°3!¡± ¡°2!¡± At this moment, the people all over the world stopped breathing. Some of them even stopped their heartbeats temporarily. They were so nervous that their minds went blank. ¡°One!¡± Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Along with the sound of electricity, the people from all over the world who witnessed this moment were stunned. Then, they began to cheer and shout. They even hugged the people around them and shouted and jumped to celebrate. In the sky above the Bermuda Triangle, the scientific research teams from all over the world who were sitting in combat helicopters became even more nervous. They all closed their eyes and waited for the space to fold and cross over. Thud! The next moment, the combat helicopter suddenly jolted. The strong Walkley Arnold roared loudly and shouted in a commanding tone. ¡°Get the parachutes ready! We have already passed through the space-folding transmigration and encountered the influence of the air flow in the upper troposphere. Get ready for the helicopter to make a forced landing or parachute to escape.¡± Before Walkley Arnold could finish his words, the scientific research team had already prepared the parachutes. In order to successfully pass through the time-space folding, the scientific research team had already done countless rehearsals and rehearsals in advance. ¡°We did it!¡± Will Quake looked out of the glass window of the combat helicopter and said as he tried his best to suppress his excitement. Outside the helicopter, the sky was blue and the clouds were white. The sky was clear! Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With a cold face, Walkley Arnold rushed to the cockpit despite the turbulence. After confirming the condition of the pilot, Walkley Arnold was assured that he could successfully descend from the stratosphere. Only then did Walkley Arnold relax and return to the cockpit to tell everyone that he was at ease. If nothing went wrong, he didn¡¯t even need to parachute. He just needed to find a relatively empty place to land. Carol Garcia was excitedly debugging the video and transmitting it to the public, trying to see if she could resume the live broadcast status and let the people of the world see the video again. Will Quake frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°How is it? Can it still be used?¡± The scientists from the other countries in the cabin were staring at Carol Garcia, hoping that the video in her hand could continue to be used, and it would be best if it could be broadcasted live. Zzzz¡­ ¡°HMM¡­ it works! It seems to be fixed, and it can continue to be used normally now. Before entering the folded space-time, the leader of the United States had ordered three space satellites to be aimed at the Bermuda Triangle Sea area. Even the weakest signal can be transmitted back. It will at most be a matter of time before it is transmitted back,¡±Carol Garcia said seriously, then, she was so excited that she smiled. The machine was live! Carol Garcia quickly straightened her body. Her perfect figure inadvertently attracted the eyes of all the men present. Carol Garcia did not realize the super seductive power of her figure, and continued seriously, ¡°We can broadcast live now, but the problem is that there will be a few minutes in delay. The delay time varies from country to country, but it won¡¯t be too far off. After all, we have the support of global technology. It¡¯s not difficult to broadcast live, but it isn¡¯t really easy, either.¡± It was just a few minutes in delay. It was not a big problem at all. Hearing that there was not much problem with the current live broadcast, the rest of the scientific research team at the airport let out a sigh of relief. They did not hide their excitement. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Will Quake stood up and waved his hand, indicating that the two researchers from the United States should hurry up and check the air pressure, air content composition, and humidity outside the cabin. The air pressure and air content composition were very important! These two were environmental phenomena that could prove lethal. Currently, the scientific researchers from various countries are staying in the combat helicopters. With the safety of scientific instruments, the environmental data had not changed. ¡°The test results are out.¡± ¡°The current oxygen concentration in the air outside is 22.85% .¡± ¡°The air pressure is 685 MB.¡± ¡°The temperature is around 26 degrees Fahrenheit.¡± ¡°The air humidity is normal. It¡¯s harmless to human skin.¡± The scientific researchers reported the relevant data, explaining the current air environment outside the aircraft. The current temperature, air pressure, and humidity were all suitable for human survival. Only the oxygen concentration was relatively high! However, 22.85% oxygen concentration was not impossible to survive. For humans, it was just normal to survive, but it was relatively easy to enter a state of oxygen intoxication. Will Quake gradually revealed an emotional expression, excitation sprouting from his heart. ¡°We did it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we really did it!¡± ¡°According to the oxygen concentration, if it wasn¡¯t for the great changes that happened on Earth in the future, it would have been through the folded space and arrived at the Jurassic period.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This oxygen concentration just happens to be in line with the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods. As for the exact period, we¡¯ll only know after we land.¡± The leaders of the scientific research teams from all over the world began to discuss. [At the same time] The people watching the live broadcast all over the world just happened to see the signal reconnecting. What they saw in front of their eyes were actually two white and tender semicircles of meat and deep cleavage. A few minutes ago, when the recording machine was reactivated, it just happened to be aimed at Carol Garcia¡¯s cleavage. In Times Square in the American capital, the men were all shouting excitedly. ¡°Huh? What is this recording? I¡¯m stunned!¡± ¡°Why are you still watching the scientific research live broadcast? I¡¯ll just throw money at Carol Garcia and watch her striptease her way out.¡± Most of the male viewers¡¯ attention instantly shifted from the curious scientific research live broadcast to Carol Garcia¡¯s perfect figure. However, after focusing on Carol Garcia¡¯s figure for a few seconds, the viewers calmed down and continued to focus on the situation after passing through the folded space. In the Chinese Research Institute, a group of scientists were busy calculating the various environmental data transmitted back. ¡°Confirmed, it is the Jurassic or Cretaceous period. The oxygen concentration is suitable for human survival!¡± ¡°Send a message back to remind the explorers to try not to do too much aerobic exercise to avoid oxygen intoxication.¡± ¡°Ah! It is actually passing through to the Jurassic or Cretaceous period! If more useful data can be transmitted back, the development of human civilization will definitely take a step forward.¡± The Chinese scientists were all shocked. Their eyes were wide open as they sighed with emotion at all the information and communications they had learned. In the Scientific Research Institute of Russia, many scientists were also sighing with emotion. They were shocked by the astonishing phenomenon of time and space travel in the folded space. The same was true in the scientific research institutes of Japan and the United States. People knew in their hearts that the archaeological research civilization would usher in the next glorious moment! After successfully traveling through the folded space, the fighter plane found a safe and spacious grassland to land on. The scientific research team walked out of the plane one after another, trying to breathe fresh air. Walkley Arnold did not dare to be careless and immediately shouted to remind them, ¡°Pay attention! Beware of oxygen intoxication, don¡¯t breathe the air outside directly, start with your own oxygen.¡± Walkley Arnold was mainly reminding Carol Garcia. As the core leader of the scientific research team of the United States, Carol Garcia must not have any accidents, not even the slightest injury. The combat special forces of various countries responsible for ensuring safety took out their weapons one after another. They were alert to the danger that could happen at any time. Although the grassland was empty, they still couldn¡¯t let their guard down. The high-tech weapons in the hands of these special forces were enough to ensure the safety of all scientific researchers. Just the penetration of the laser guns was comparable to the armor-piercing bullets of heavy tanks! ¡°Everyone, follow me. Look for natural occurrences of water. Where there is water, there will definitely be living animals to fetch water.¡± ¡°First, start with those animals.¡± ¡°Remember not to disturb those animals!¡± As Carol Garcia finished shouting, the scientists of the United States quickly gathered. Walkley Arnold led a few special forces soldiers to surround them and focus on protecting the scientists of the United States. .. [At the same time] A few hundred miles away from the landing point of the fighter jet, a huge Tyrannosaurus rex was rolling crazily in the vast open grassland. If anyone saw it, they would definitely think that this Tyrannosaurus rex was having fun. In reality, this Tyrannosaurus rex was about to go crazy! This Tyrannosaurus rex was different from other Tyrannosaurus rex. It was actually a human that had transmigrated. It possesses all the intelligence and memory of a human. However, he did not expect that he would actually transmigrate into a Tyrannosaurus rex. His name was Blake! Just a few minutes ago, Blake had just transmigrated. When he had just transmigrated, this sound rang in Blake¡¯s ears: [ Ding! Super Tyrannosaurus template unlocked: 100% ] Then, Blake transformed into a Super Tyrannosaurus! Blake did not expect to transmigrate to the Cretaceous period, nevermind becoming a Tyrannosaurus! Fortunately, Blake had obtained the evolution template system. With the evolution template system, Blake could continue to evolve. After turning into a Tyrannosaurus rex, the voice of the evolution template system rang in Blake¡¯s ears again: [ Ding! The king of monsters template has been unlocked! ] [ Ding! Completion rate of the king of monsters template: 17.31% ] Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After learning that the template unlocked by the system was upgraded to ¡°King of monsters¡±, Blake immediately hardened his heart. After time travel, if he couldn¡¯t be a human, he would become a ferocious monster! Now, Blake has become a huge Tyrannosaurus rex. Blake was bigger than a normal Tyrannosaurus rex. In the evolution template system interface, Blake could see his current stats. [ system host: Blake ] [ gender: Male ] [ unlocked template: Super Tyrannosaurus Rex (100%)] [ current stats: 42 meters tall, 38 tons in weight, 28 meters in length, 800 kilometers per hour average running speed, 250,000 newtons in bite force, 7,000 Newtons in hammering force ] After seeing his own data, Blake was stunned. Fierce! Not only was the height and weight of the Tyrannosaurus rex much higher than normal, its bite force had reached an astonishing 250,000 newtons. These data had already exceeded the upper limit of the ability of a normal adult male Tyrannosaurus rex. The only shortcoming is the relatively lower hammering force, at ¡°just¡± 7,000 newtons. The strength of the hammering was much weaker than the bite force! The Tyrannosaurus rex had a small and short hand, so the strength of the hammering was bound to be relatively low. It was a very normal phenomenon, and it was completely understandable. After all, with the ability to continuously evolve, it was not impossible to change the various body data. Blake lowered his head to observe his body that had already become a Tyrannosaurus rex. He saw a short forelimb and a claw that only had three fingers. The claws only had three fingers. It was almost impossible to grab heavy objects, and it was even harder to use them in battle. Blake continued to observe his legs. He could see that his legs were extremely strong and muscular. They possess explosive forces. Gulp Gulp Gulp¡­ Blake¡¯s stomach suddenly growled. It was obvious that he was hungry. After transforming into a Tyrannosaurus rex, his huge body needed to replenish more energy. He had to eat enough food every day. Good! Then I should eat some food to replenish my energy. Blake thought to himself as he slowly stood up. Dong! Dong! His huge body stood up, shaking the ground around him. Blake looked at the empty grassland around him, and found that there were no living creatures within two kilometers of him. The surrounding dinosaurs avoided him! Looking further into the grassland, Blake found a large group of wandering Stegosaurus and a large group of Velociraptors that were about to hunt. That group of Velociraptors became Blake¡¯s target. Compared to Stegosaurus, velociraptors were easier to hunt and there was no risk of being hurt. Stegosaurus had armor spikes on its back, which was an excellent defensive weapon. Velociraptors moved fast and had sharp teeth. However, the Velociraptor¡¯s movement speed was nothing in front of a giant Tyrannosaurus like Blake, and its sharp teeth were nothing to worry about. Blake could easily prey on Velociraptors! Without hesitation, Blake dashed into the distance. Not long after, Blake easily killed more than a dozen Velociraptors and swallowed them into his mouth, chewing and swallowing. After eating more than a dozen velociraptors in succession, Blake felt full. He was full! [ Ding! Congratulations to host for devouring 17 Velociraptors, evolution level increased by 0.01% ] [ Ding! Current progress of unlocking the king of monsters template: 17.32% (when the unlocking level reaches 20% , it can undergo a small evolution, temporarily unlocking the king of monsters form)] After happily eating 17 velociraptors, Blake heard the system notification. As long as he devoured other dinosaurs, he could evolve! Even though the single evolution did not increase his evolutionary progress by much, he had to hunt and eat every day anyway. It was equivalent to him being able to complete his evolution without special effort. After eating and drinking, Blake found a shady place to rest. .. [10 days later] After a full 10 days of survival, Blake had completely adapted to the situation of becoming a giant Tyrannosaurus rex. Furthermore, by devouring the Velociraptors, his evolution speed increased by 0.01% . The more velociraptor he ate, the slower his evolution rate would be. This meant that Blake had to devour more other types of dinosaurs in order to quickly increase his evolution rate. Early in the morning, Blake had just woken up when he heard the system notification again. [ Ding! Congratulations to host for breathing in fresh air for 10 days, evolution rate increased by 0.01% ] [ Ding! Current Monster King Template Unlock Progress: 17.33% ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully surviving for 10 days. System special achievement unlocked. System Special Achievement Reward: a set of tough scales ] When Blake had just woken up, grayish-brown sword scales began to rapidly grow on his body, covering his head, neck, chest, ribs, and thighs. He did not expect to receive the system¡¯s special reward! Perfect! Blake was extremely excited. He lowered his head to admire the handsome, tough scales. .. .. [In the distance] ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Come and take a look. There¡¯s a major discovery here. We¡¯ve finally seen a dinosaur.¡± At the edge of the forest in the distance, a member of the United States scientific research team raised his telescope and shouted, calling the other researchers who were walking behind him over. Will Quake raised his head and quickly walked forward. Carol Garcia followed closely behind and quickly raised her recording camera. Walker Lee Arnold, who was in charge of the research team¡¯s security mission, was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly strode forward and stood beside Will Quake to protect him. The Japanese scientist, Zhiren Yada, also hurried over. With an extremely excited expression, he asked seriously, ¡°Sir, what did you find? I heard that it was a dinosaur. Can you describe its appearance?¡± Zhiren Yada asked excitedly and took out his binoculars at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s a dinosaur! It¡¯s a group of Baotaur!¡±The American scientist shouted excitedly. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, it¡¯s a group of Baotaur. They¡¯re wandering in the grassland ahead!¡± All the scientists raised their binoculars and looked at the grassland in the distance. It was indeed a group of Baotaur! The Baotaur looked like a magnified pangolin. The scales on its back were relatively short and protruding. It was used to defend against the attacks of carnivorous dinosaurs. There was a round ball on the tail of the Baotaur. When it swung, it had an astonishing hammering force. If a velociraptor was hit by the ball on the tail of the Baotaur, even if it did not die on the spot, its internal organs would be ruptured and it would be on the verge of death. ¡°It really is a group of Baotaur!¡± Will Quake muttered in shock. Carol Garcia picked up the recording machine and aimed it at the Baotaur in front of her. Currently, Zhiren Yada¡¯s face was filled with shock and excitement. His hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. His eyes were filled with the desire to study Baotaur. As everyone knew, the Japanese scientists especially liked to study living bodies. Now that he had seen groups of Baotaur, Zhiren Yada had begun to fantasize about studying them. However, if he wanted to study Baotaur, he still needed to capture one first. At this moment, the live broadcast of various countries just happened to show the scientific research team seeing groups of Baotaur, and they could clearly see the appearance of groups of Baotaur. The Cretaceous period Baotaur was exactly what modern scientists had imagined! Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, on the website of the space-time Exploration Forum of the United States of America, the viewers who saw the scene just now were all commenting and expressing their thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s really a Baotaur. It¡¯s really not easy to see it with my own eyes!¡±¨C a certain American viewer¡¯s comment ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a Baotaur. Their looks are really interesting.¡±¨C a certain Chinese viewer¡¯s comment ¡°A Baotaur, looks very similar to a modern restoration image.¡±¨C a Russian comment ¡°If I could catch one and put it in our American Zoo, I would definitely pay to see it, no matter how expensive the ticket is. Even if I had to take a taxi to a city far away, I would definitely go and see it.¡±¨C a Japanese comment ¡°After catching a Baotaur, we would definitely have to study it properly first. How could we put it in the zoo and let people spectate it over a proper research?¡±¨C an Indian comment At this moment, the commenter on the forum was first shocked, then turned curious. After all, the global audience was only watching the live broadcast and had not seen the Baotaur with their own eyes before. They would definitely want to see the appearance of those swift Baotaur with their own eyes. However, it was only the average global audience that was shocked. The scientists in the research rooms of various countries were not too surprised. They were just very excited and wanted to quickly understand the specific body data of the group-dwelling Baotaur. [In a research lab in the United States] An old scholar with a head full of white hair frowned slightly. He stared at the screen seriously and counted the number of Baotaur. The old research scholar, Gus Turner, crossed his arms and said, ¡°Contact Carol Garcia and ask her to take more pictures of the living environment of the group-dwelling Baotaur. As for the Baotaur itself, you need not record it for now.¡± ¡°I will immediately ask the higher-ups for instructions and ask Will Quaker and Walkley Arnold to capture a baotaur as much as possible and bring it back!¡±Said Gus Turner, the old scientist. The researchers in charge of communication quickly informed the research team that had traveled through the folded space-time. [A few minutes later, in the Cretaceous era] Carol Garcia¡¯s communication device rang and displayed a string of English words. This string of English words was an order from the headquarters of the American scientific research team! After reading the contents of the order, Carol Garcia quickly turned her head and reported to Will Quaker, ¡°Mr. Turner has sent news. He wants us to capture a Baotaur and bring it back.¡± When Will Quaker heard it, he first frowned, then nodded and shook his head. No one knew what Walkley Arnold was thinking. When everyone in the research team heard Carol Garcia¡¯s words, they quickly became serious. It only took a few seconds from the pleasant surprise just then to the seriousness right now. Walkley Arnold was stunned, and his behavior was abnormal. Capture a Baotaur? You must be joking! Although the Baotaur was a vegetarian dinosaur, it was not without aggression. How could it be easy to capture? The high-tech weapons brought with it were extremely powerful, so it was indeed not difficult to kill the Baotaur. However, the difficulty of capturing it was much higher! Killing a Baotaur was ridiculously difficult. ¡°The person in charge of ensuring the safety of everyone in this research team is me. I hope that all of you can inform me and obtain my approval before making a decision.¡± ¡°After all, the special forces that are in charge of protecting everyone¡¯s safety this time are at least at the major level. I have just been promoted to lieutenant general. I hope that all the scientists from various countries can first ask my opinion before making a decision.¡± Walkley Arnold¡¯s face was gloomy as he spoke to the scientists from all over the world. Walkley Arnold¡¯s tone was quite appropriate, but it is full of warning! The scientists were all amazed. No one had thought that Walkley Arnold would actually have the rank of a lieutenant general. Will Quake took the initiative to step forward and walk in front of Walkley Arnold, speaking kindly, ¡°Lieutenant Walkley Arnold, please help us capture a Baotaur. As we presume, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you. It¡¯s hard to find a Baotaur. If we miss this opportunity, it won¡¯t be easy to find it again.¡± The scientists all nodded in agreement with Wilczek¡¯s words. Walkley Arnold:¡±¡­¡±(speechless) In the face of Will Quake¡¯s respectful words, Walkley Arnold couldn¡¯t directly refuse. Moreover, through the communication between Carol Garcia and the American high-level officials, it appears that they also hoped to capture a Baotaur and bring it back for research. ¡°Okay!¡± Walkley Arnold sighed helplessly and had to agree. The Breeze blew across the edge of the forest, making everyone feel relaxed and happy. Unfortunately, they did not have much time to relax! Just when the scientists from various countries thought that they could breathe a sigh of relief now, a deafening roar came from the valley at the border of the grassland in the distance. The scientists from various countries could not help but feel a chill run down their spines. Everyone looked over, their hearts filled with nervousness and shock. Even Carol Garcia and Walkley Arnold became serious as they stared at the valley more than ten kilometers away. A creature that could make such a roar must be quite big. The next moment, under everyone¡¯s gaze, black appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. A huge Tyrannosaurus rex rushed out of the valley! The scariest thing was that the size of this Tyrannosaurus rex was so huge that it was unbelievable. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have been able to imagine how huge it was. Even though they were far away, everyone could still clearly see the huge mouth of the Tyrannosaurus rex. However, this Tyrannosaurus rex wasn¡¯t Blake. Blake¡¯s body was even bigger than the Tyrannosaurus rex that appeared now! ¡°What? !¡± ¡°Oh! My God!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Tyrannosaurus rex, a Tyrannosaurus rex from the Cretaceous period!¡± ¡°It¡¯s So Big, is it really a Tyrannosaurus rex?¡± At the exit of the distant valley, the Tyrannosaurus rex roared and roared, frightening the Baotaur that was roaming on the grassland. It was another deafening roar. Even though it was far away, the scientists from all over the world could still feel the might of the Tyrannosaurus rex in the distance. ¡°Carol Garcia, hurry up and record it!¡± Will Quake immediately shouted and ordered Carol Garcia in a serious and urgent manner. Carol Garcia could not help but be flustered. She quickly lifted the recording machine and aimed the camera at the Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°The focus has been completed. It is in the process of filming. It will transmit the image data to the outside world in real time.¡±Carol Garcia¡¯s expression was solemn, and she spoke with extreme seriousness. Now, there was nothing more shocking than a giant Tyrannosaurus rex. If there was one, it would be two giant Tyrannosaurus rex! The Japanese scientist, Zhiren Yada, said seriously with a straight face, ¡°Although this Tyrannosaurus rex is huge, the roar just now should not have come from it. The roar of the Tyrannosaurus rex would not be so loud.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the valley over there. Perhaps the echo of the valley caused the roar of the Tyrannosaurus rex to become louder. Or, who can guarantee that there is only one Tyrannosaurus rex in the valley?¡± Reminded the middle-aged Chinese scientist in his fifties. Without waiting for Zhiren Yada to refute, a second Tyrannosaurus rex indeed rushed out of the valley. Then, a third, a fourth.. A total of 10 Tyrannosaurus rex! They were all relatively big, but not ridiculously big. They couldn¡¯t be compared to Blake at all. Zhiren Yada was speechless and couldn¡¯t say anything else. It was true that one Tyrannosaurus couldn¡¯t make such a shocking roar, but 10 Tyrannosaurus could do it. In theory, it could. But with the intelligence of a Tyrannosaurus, it was probably more than a little difficult to roar at the same time! It was just that Zhiren Yada did not know how to explain his thoughts. Zhiren Yada just felt that something was not right. He thought that there must be an even bigger dinosaur in the valley that had let out such a shocking roar. Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°If there really is a terrifying creature bigger than Tyrannosaurus rex in the valley, then we should go and explore it even more. From the folded space to the Cretaceous era, isn¡¯t our mission to explore prehistoric creatures?¡±Will Quaker narrowed his eyes slightly, he said to Zhiren Yada. Zhiren Yada was speechless and could only nod. Other than worrying about safety, Zhiren Yada actually didn¡¯t mind following the group of tyrannosaurs into the valley. However, from the roar just now, he felt that there might be something bigger and more terrifying than a Tyrannosaurus in the valley. Zhiren Yada was worried about safety! With the current firepower brought by the scientific research team, killing one or two tyrannosaurs in an instant was not a problem. Even more than a dozen tyrannosaurs could be killed. ¡°How about this! Let¡¯s wait for the news from the modern world first. If the scientific research labs of various countries decide that we need to capture a Tyrannosaurus, then we will start our actions.¡± He spoke to the scientific research teams of various countries very seriously. The scientific research teams of various countries hesitated for a few seconds before agreeing with what he said. After all, they were only a few minutes away. It would not take too much time. It would take a longer time to catch up with the group of tyrannosaurs. Compared to a few minutes of waiting, it was just a rest. There was no need to rush. It would be better to wait for the scientific research labs from all over the world to come to a consensus. Walkley Arnold quickly looked around to ensure the safety of the surrounding environment. The Special Forces soldiers responsible for guarding the area quickly opened up a land where they could sit down and rest. They also protected Carol Garcia, who was still recording the tyrannosaurs. [In the distance] Ten tyrannosaurs were attacking the Baotaur. They gradually formed a circle and surrounded a large group of Baotaur dragons. There was only one gap in the circle, and it was aimed at the valley in the distance. As a human, it was easy for them to see the intentions of the ten tyrannosaurs. It was obvious that they were forcing the Baotaur Dragons to flee into the valley. The botosaurs were not as intelligent as the tyrannosaurs. When faced with the danger of being hunted, they could not think calmly. As expected, they quickly fled into the distant valley. The ten tyrannosaurus¡¯ plan had succeeded! The group of botosaurs was chased away by the ten tyrannosaurs. They were moving in an s-shaped curve, heading straight for the distant valley. The scientists from all over the scientific research team were shocked. Even the most senior biologist from the United States was shocked. They did not expect that the Cretaceous period tyrannosaurus had such astonishing intelligence. Cooperation! Tyrannosaurus rex was the dominant predator of the dinosaurs. Now, it was also intelligent and organized to kill other dinosaurs. How could it not be shocking? [At the same time] In the modern world, at the American Institute of Science, Gus Turner led a large group of scientists to look at the big screen. Their mouths were wide open and full of shock. Gus Turner was the first to open his mouth. He was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground. Shock! Other than shock, it was still shock! As modern humans, none, not even scientific researchers had ever seen a living Tyrannosaurus rex. What they usually saw were 3D reconstruction videos and sculptures of Tyrannosaurus¡¯ Bones. And they are looking at ten living tyrannosaurs. The research value of ten tyrannosaurs definitely far exceeded the research value of thousands of Baotaur. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I actually saw a Tyrannosaurus from the Cretaceous period!¡± ¡°The research value of a Tyrannosaurus is definitely far greater than that of a Baotaur. I have to capture one and study it properly. Otherwise, I would have wasted the most natural research resources.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It would be a pity if we don¡¯t capture one.¡± ¡­ The group of scientists discussed non-stop. The entire scientific research room seemed to have exploded. Everyone was discussing how to study a Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were even discussing how to artificially hatch and raise a Tyrannosaurus rex. Gus Turner recovered from his shock and could not help but let out a long sigh. Now that he had recovered from his shock, it was time to think about serious matters. Gerstner immediately decided whether he should capture a Tyrannosaurus immediately. A few seconds later, Gus Turner made up his mind and slammed his hands on the table again. ¡°Immediately contact Carol Garcia and tell her to tell Will Quake that he must capture a Tyrannosaurus no matter what! As for the Baotaur, he can wait for a while. Secondly, before capturing a Tyrannosaurus, remember to try your best to find out where the Tyrannosaurus lives and record the living environment of the Tyrannosaurus,¡± Gus Turner said loudly, his voice drowned out all the scientists who were discussing. The American scientists who were in the middle of the discussion quieted down one after another and immediately began to discuss in low voices about the potential value of the Tyrannosaurus. Most believed that tyrannosaurs could be used for DNA research. A small number believed that tyrannosaurs could be used for breeding and even for military purposes. Gus Turner turned a deaf ear to this and continued to ponder his own matters. [Inside a Chinese science lab] The situation was similar to that of the American science lab, where a large group of scientists were discussing how to deal with tyrannosaurs. Most Chinese scientists believed that a Tyrannosaurus rex should be captured. A small number of Chinese scientists believed that the Baotaur should be captured first, and then the more aggressive Tyrannosaurus rex should be captured. Chinese scientists believed that a Tyrannosaurus rex could only be found by chance, and that if there was no absolute certainty of capture, it should not be disturbed. But after a heated discussion, Chinese scientists decided to agree to capture a Tyrannosaurus rex and bring it back for research. Scientists from Russia, India, and Japan also had the same cognitive thinking. Finally, after a discussion among the leaders of the various countries, the scientists decided to send a message to Carol Garcia, ordering the scientific research team to strive to capture at least six tyrannosaurs. Six tyrannosaurs, just allocated to the five major scientific research countries. The United States could just allocate two of them! After a few minutes of delay, the viewers who were watching the live video became excited and started to post comments on the forums. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s actually my favorite Tyrannosaurus. It¡¯s great to see a real Tyrannosaurus!¡±¨C An American comment ¡°The United States is awesome! The scientific research team is awesome! I¡¯ve seen a real Tyrannosaurus!¡±¨C An American comment ¡°These tyrannosaurs must belong to the United States of America. After they are captured, the United States of America will allocate the ownership of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡±¨C comments from a Chinese audience ¡°Scientific researchers from all countries have contributed, so they deserve the corresponding amount of Tyrannosaurus rex. The United States of America must not monopolize it!¡±¨C comments from a Russian audience ¡°Compared to Tyrannosaurus rex, I still prefer Baotaur.¡±¨C comments from an Indian audience ¡°Yeah. I feel that the Baotaur is cuter and looks very interesting.¡±¨C a comment from a Japanese audience In a short time, the entire live broadcast forum¡¯s website had reached four billion people. Almost all the people around the world were watching the live broadcast and paying attention to the Tyrannosaurus rex. It was already 3 am in the middle of the night in the United States. Many people had already gone to bed, but they were woken up by their friends¡¯ calls to watch the live broadcast. At this moment, the entire world was shocked by these ten tyrannosaurs! However, no one knew that these ten tyrannosaurs were nothing at all. Especially when compared to the super giant Tyrannosaurus Blake, they looked even smaller. Unfortunately, Carol Garcia¡¯s recording device was unable to transmit the dragon¡¯s roar that came from the valley back to the modern world. Therefore, even the scientists and scholars of various countries did not know that there might be even larger dinosaurs in the valley. Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation During the Cretaceous period, researchers who were resting looked at Carol Garcia almost every minute, waiting for her to tell them about the decisions made by the scientific research labs of various countries. After Carol Garcia finished watching the recorded video, she quickly passed the video to Will Quake to watch as well. Walkley Arnold immediately came over and read the order given by the American research scientist Gus Turner clearly. He then sighed in disappointment. Sure enough, they still had to catch the t-rex! The process of catching the t-rex was not difficult, but it was not completely without danger. It was not easy to catch a T-rex. After the three of them watched the video sent by various countries, they nodded in agreement. They knew that the decision made by the scientific research labs of various countries was very reasonable. First, they would record the growth environment of the t-rex, then they would think of ways to catch the T-rex. Finally, they would catch the Baotaur if time permits. Things had to be done step by step. They could not take risks, even for the sake of scientific benefits. Will Quake cleared his throat and coughed slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Since the scientific research teams from all over the world think that we should follow the Tyrannosaurus rex into the valley, we should rest for a while and continue to set off.¡± Carol Garcia quickly put down the recording machine and took the time to rest. Walkley Arnold turned his head and signaled the special forces soldiers in charge of safety to check their weapons and not to drop the ball at the crucial moment of the battle. .. [Ten minutes later] The scientists of the scientific research teams from all over the world had almost finished resting. They were all ready to go and began to move toward the valley. Walkley Arnold personally protected Will Quake in the middle of the team. Carol Garcia was also protected by Will Quake. Both of them were very important people! As the leader of the American research team, Will Quake¡¯s every word could decide the direction of the team¡¯s next task. Carol Garcia was responsible for the use of the recording machine, which was no less important than Will Quake. After all, the video was also a very important research resource, so its importance could not be underestimated. After another 30 minutes, the research team was about to enter the valley. At the same time, in the depths of the valley, there was an empty grassland, and there was a huge Tyrannosaurus rex resting on its stomach. The huge Tyrannosaurus Blake! This valley was the territory that Blake had found and occupied. During the day, he would rest here and enjoy the offerings of many ¡°Small¡± carnivorous dinosaurs. In Blake¡¯s eyes, ¡°Small¡± included ordinary tyrannosaurs. Tyrannosaurs were not small, but compared to a monster like Blake, they were. Beside the Super Tyrannosaurus black, there were many carnivorous dinosaurs. These carnivorous dinosaurs basically formed a team of ten. They were responsible for hunting every day and returning to offer tributes to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. At first, Blake did not think of taming other carnivorous dinosaurs. But as time went by, Blake found that many ordinary tyrannosaurs would follow behind him and eat the remains of the dinosaurs that he usually ate. Blake also found that when he opened up a habitat to rest, these ordinary tyrannosaurs would rest in a place that was neither too far nor too close. It was as if they were his followers and thugs! After discovering this situation, Blake decided to tame these ordinary tyrannosaurs. Every day, they would go out hunting for him, driving the vegetarian dinosaurs back and even raising them in captivity. Of course, there were also some ordinary tyrannosaurs who did not obey Blake¡¯s management. But Blake never cared about these disobedient tyrannosaurs! If any ordinary Tyrannosaurus did not obey his orders, Blake would not hesitate to devour it, leaving no room for mercy. Under such circumstances, Blake successfully tamed 50 tyrannosaurs. Blake divided the 50 tyrannosaurs into five groups and took turns hunting each day, bringing back vegetarian dinosaurs as tribute for him. In return, Blake allowed the 50 tyrannosaurs to rest near their habitat. The habitat was created by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. No carnivore dared to come and fight for territory. In the Cretaceous dinosaur era, strength was the absolute majesty! Blake was larger than all the dinosaurs and had the strongest attack power. Naturally, no dinosaur dared to challenge Blake. Over time, Blake¡¯s ¡°Goons¡± team grew in number. In addition to the 50 tamed tyrannosaurs, there were also a number of Spinosaurus, Tyrannosaurus, mapuron, and Tyrannosaurus. These carnivorous dinosaurs also regularly offered tributes in meat to Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. However, they were not as obedient as the 50 ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex. They also did not live in the core area of their habitat and would rest relatively far away. So, Blake did not bother them. Blake had just unlocked 100% of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex template, but had not yet unlocked the template of other dinosaur species, so he could not perfectly command other dinosaur species in terms of roar communication. Seeing that there were 10 ordinary tyrannosaurs driving a group of Baotaur into the valley, Super Tyrannosaurus Black was overjoyed and immediately stood up. Instead of directly eating these botosaurs, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake decided to personally drive the botosaurs to the valley basin behind. Blake wanted to raise these botosaurs in captivity and turn the valley basin into a ¡°Granary¡±! The importance of storing food is self-explanatory. As a huge Super Tyrannosaurus, Blake definitely wanted to raise vegetarians and dinosaurs. He couldn¡¯t always go hunting when he was hungry. Just like how humans needed refrigerators to keep food fresh, he couldn¡¯t go to a fast food restaurant to buy hamburgers every time he was hungry. Soon, Blake personally drove a group of Baotaur away from the valley. [Half an hour later] Will Quake and his team led a team of scientists from all over the world from the top of the valley to the inner part of the valley. Finally, they arrived at the inner part of the valley. This was the place where the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had just rested. Now, Blake was driving a group of Baotaur deeper into the valley. He had not returned yet. The scientific researchers and special forces soldiers from all over the world looked at the scene in the valley. They were so shocked that they did not know what to say. Their minds were completely blank. Shock! Shock! Shock! These are the only thoughts circulating among the researchers. Even Carol Garcia was so shocked that she temporarily forgot to record the video. Quickly coming back to her senses, Carol Garcia quickly adjusted the recording machine and transmitted the shocking scene to the modern world. In the valley, there were actually more than ten tyrannosaurs! There were many tyrannosaurs here. The initial estimate was that there were no less than thirty of them! Other than tyrannosaurus, there were many other carnivorous dinosaurs. It was difficult to name them directly. After all, scientists came from the future. Today was the first time they saw a real dinosaur. Usually, they would use the bones of various dinosaurs to reconstruct 3D images. There would be some differences between a real dinosaur and a 3D dinosaur. Although there wasn¡¯t much difference, there were still some differences. ¡°This is¡­ Too Amazing!¡± Walkley Arnold let out a sigh and marveled at the valley in front of him. ¡°How can there be so many tyrannosaurs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too amazing!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡± Scientific researchers from all over the world sighed and discussed. They could no longer describe the excitement in their hearts with simple words. Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Carol Garcia continued to record the video with the recorder. She could not help but be slightly stunned. She quickly turned her head, then said to Will Quake, ¡°Looking at the behavior of these dinosaurs, it seems that they are moving around somewhere. It feels like something is occupying that place, or they are outside of the territory of a certain dinosaur and do not dare to approach it.¡± The Japanese scientist, Zhiren Yada, also noticed this and quickly nodded in agreement with Carol Garcia¡¯s conjecture. Just as Zhiren Yada was about to voice out his thoughts, Carol Garcia suddenly paused for a moment and then picked up the infrared thermal sensor. There seems to be an unknown source of heat rapidly approaching! The infrared thermal sensor was beeping, reminding all the scientists to stay alert. ¡°My ultrasonic echo device detected a giant creature rapidly approaching from the distance and running toward us. The preliminary estimate is 500 kilometers per hour!¡±The Chinese scientist quickly shouted. Wilquick was stunned, and his eyes opened wide instinctively. 500 kilometers per hour? What kind of giant creature was this? Unable to fathom the situation, Will Quake turned to look at Walkley Arnold, signaling for him to quickly prepare for battle. Once he encountered danger, he would quickly start fighting. In the distance, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was running at a leisurely pace. Due to Blake¡¯s huge size, it appeared to be moving at an extremely fast speed! In fact, this was not Blake¡¯s fastest speed. Zhiren Yada frowned as he looked ahead. Suddenly, he raised his arm and pointed forward. He shouted, ¡°Look over there! There¡¯s actually such a huge footprint! What kind of terrifying creature would have such a huge footprint?¡± None of the researchers have the time to pay attention to the beeping machine. They quickly raised their heads and looked in the direction Zhiren Yada indicated. As expected, they found a huge footprint. God! Such a huge footprint was comparable to Godzilla. How could Godzilla exist in the ancient Cretaceous era? Just as all the researchers were shocked, all the national research offices in the modern world saw the scene in the valley and cheered. The scene in front of them was amazing, and even more amazing! There were actually so many dinosaurs. It was simply an unimaginable miracle. So many dinosaurs had gathered together, and they were all carnivorous dinosaurs with high research value. There were many tyrannosaurs alone. Gus Turner was filled with emotion. His heart rate suddenly increased, and his adrenaline was secreted rapidly. He immediately entered a state of passion. To these scientists, seeing a Tyrannosaurus was definitely more exciting than seeing a beautiful lady. They could not wait to pounce on the tyrannosaurs and study them. ¡°Send a message to Carol Garcia immediately. We must capture a Tyrannosaurus rex and bring it back!¡±! ¡°This will be the most glorious moment in human history, and also the most glorious moment in the United States of America. ¡°As long as we complete the research on the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the United States of America will rapidly develop and grow, and our scientific research level will be the best in the world.¡± Gus Turner was so excited that he couldn¡¯t get any more excited. He roared at his scientific research colleagues around him. The scientists around Gus Turner also calmed down as soon as possible and began to record information to calculate the data about Tyrannosaurus rex and to improve the existing scientific clues. The current scientific clues were all inferred from dinosaur fossils. Compared to the Tyrannosaurus rex that they saw with their own eyes, the data of the latter must be more convincing. ¡­ [The Cretaceous period] A few minutes later, Carol Garcia received an order from the United States Office of scientific research to capture a Tyrannosaurus rex. Just as Carol Garcia was about to inform Will Quake of this order, the ground actually began to shake violently. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! .. The incessant shaking sounds were extremely shocking. It was as if there was a huge monster running from the deeper part of the valley towards this valley, and it would soon arrive. The detection machine must have given a hint about this huge monster! At this moment, all the carnivorous dinosaurs in the valley gathered together and stood in a fan shape as they looked into the depths of the valley, as if they were showing the highest respect. Not only did this hinder the next moment, the shocking scene shocked the minds of the scientists and scholars. There was actually a Super Tyrannosaurus charging over! Looking at the performance of the other carnivorous dinosaurs, it could be concluded that the upcoming Tyrannosaurus was the overlord of all the carnivorous dinosaurs in the valley. It could even be said that it was the overlord of a region. In the dinosaur era, there was actually a powerful organization. This is truly wild and unimaginable. This would break modern people¡¯s understanding of the Cretaceous period dinosaurs! ¡°Beep Beep! detected a giant creature approaching. Current distance is roughly 20 kilometers.¡± [A few seconds later] ¡°Beep Beep! detected a giant creature approaching. Current distance is roughly 18 kilometer.¡± [A few seconds later] ¡°Beep Beep! detected a giant creature approaching. Current distance is roughly 15 kilometers.¡± As the distance detection device carried out multiple reports, Will Quake¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What kind of creature is it? It¡¯s moving so fast. Could it be flying from the Sky?¡±Zhiren Yada raised his head and looked through the telescope. Will Quake forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be flying from the sky! Just now, the machine detected the size of this giant creature. In the Cretaceous era, there wouldn¡¯t be a flying dinosaur with such a huge size.¡± The scientific experts from China, India, and Russia nodded in agreement. Walkley Arnold immediately raised his laser gun and aimed it at the depths of the valley. In the distance, a large black shadow could be seen approaching. The estimated height was as high as a small hill! The black shadow was rapidly approaching. The scientific scholars of various countries could not help but become nervous. The Black Shadow was getting closer and closer. The scientific scholars from all over the world were also getting more and more nervous. Just as the scientific scholars from all over the world were so shocked that they were swallowing their saliva, the Super Tyrannosaurus black rushed out from the deep valley and appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! At this moment, everyone, including Will Quake and Walkley Arnold, were so shocked that their scalps were numb. They were shocked by the giant Tyrannosaurus before them. Its huge body! Its grayish-brown scales! Its bloody mouth! The Super Tyrannosaurus Shrek was astonishingly 50 meters tall. What was the concept of 50 meters? Even if a center basketball player wore basketball shoes, there would be at least 20 people stacked together to reach 50 meters. But now, a giant Tyrannosaurus rex was already 50 meters tall! Its scales were like steel armor. Although it was grayish-brown, it revealed a relatively dark luster. The scientists had discovered the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. At the same time, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had naturally discovered these scientists. As a Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Black¡¯s possess a very sensitive sense of smell. He had just smelled a group of primates coming to his valley. However, Blake did not expect that there would be humans. After all, monkeys and gorillas were also primates. ¡°Humans!¡± Blake, who had just returned to the valley, was stunned for a moment. His gaze was fixed on the research team at the top of the mountain outside the valley. At this moment, Walkley Arnold had already raised his laser gun. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was on high alert! As long as the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in front of him dared to attack, he would immediately fire. However, he didn¡¯t know that the laser gun could only hurt ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, not Super Tyrannosaurus black. After all, Blake¡¯s scales were not for show, and his defense was quite astonishing. Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Blake saw the human in front of him, his eyes flashed with confusion. Humans? ! What¡¯s going on? Why did humans appear? Only then did Blake realize that the smell of the primates just now came from the humans not far away. Isn¡¯t this the Cretaceous period of the primitive era? Why are there humans appearing in such a place? Something¡¯s not right! Blake thought to himself. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any living humans in this era! Why did a group of people suddenly appear in his territory? There were men and women, and they seemed to be mainly scientists. There were also quite a number of special forces. Looking at the weapons in the hands of the special forces, the Super Tyrannosaurus rex black couldn¡¯t help but be stunned again. He realized that he didn¡¯t recognize these weapons at all. These things were obviously high-tech products! He felt that something was not right. Carefully staring at these tiny humans, Blake thought to himself and suddenly realized that they were not from this era. They seemed to be humans from the future era. Thinking of this possibility, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could not help but nod. He thought that his guess was very accurate and there should be no problem. The humans that suddenly appeared were from the future! After confirming the identity of these humans, Blake was certain that the humans before him had come to the Cretaceous period through some kind of time travel and found their habitat. As for the method to find their habitat, there was no need to think too much about it. The humans of the future definitely had higher technological means. There must have been highly advanced devices like heat source detectors. Moreover, there would be carnivorous dinosaurs that went out to hunt and bring back tributes every day. Perhaps the large group of humans in front of them had followed a group of carnivorous dinosaurs to the valley. To be honest, Blake still wanted to be a human. If it was possible, who would be willing to be a giant Tyrannosaurus rex? Perhaps in the future, humans would have a way to solve the problem of binding systems after transmigrating, and they could even solve the problem of becoming a Tyrannosaurus rex, thus returning to human form. Thinking of this, Blake did not attack the future humans in front of him. Blake continued to move forward a few steps and gradually slowed down his pace. The scientists from various countries standing on the top of the hill turned pale with fright. They were frightened by Blake¡¯s huge body and quickly retreated to maintain their distance. Even the scientists from Russia, who had always been bold, were so frightened that their minds went blank. The first to react was the special forces. The special forces held the laser guns in their hands tightly and protected the scientists around them. Gathering their courage, Carol Garcia actually lifted up the recording machine again and recorded the body characteristics of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex black. Blake did not understand the recording machine in Caro Garcia¡¯s hands. Subconsciously, he thought that this kind of thing was aggressive. Instinctively, he opened his bloody mouth and roared. Walkley Arnold opened his eyes wide and immediately raised his weapon. The guard was beside Will Quaker. Walkley Arnold was certain that he could not let him be harmed in the slightest. ¡°Captain, should we fire back?¡± A soldier suddenly shouted, seeking Walkley Arnold¡¯s opinion. Carol Garcia was stunned for a moment, but just as she calmed down, she heard a soldier shoot at the Super Tyrannosaurus black. ¡°No!¡± Carol Garcia quickly turned around, wanting to stop the soldier who had the intention to shoot. Even Will Quake hesitated, not knowing whether it was time to shoot and kill the Super Tyrannosaurus black. If he didn¡¯t shoot, everyone would be in danger. If he shot and directly killed a giant Tyrannosaurus, it would be a great loss to the scientific research field. It was also because of these few seconds of hesitation. Before Will Quake could make a decision, Walkley Arnold immediately waved his hand to signal for his special forces to shoot. ¡°Shoot! Shoot the hind legs first!¡±Walkley Arnold roared loudly. Using the laser gun to attack the retreat of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake, Walkley Arnold wanted to shoot its rear legs, thus depriving it of its mobility and preventing it from launching an attack. Walkley Arnold was also aware that he absolutely could not take the life of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. The scientific value of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was too high! After the Special Forces soldiers received Walkley Arnold¡¯s permission, they immediately pulled the trigger and shot out a dazzling laser from the laser gun to attack the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. Blake was shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge. After all, Blake did not know the power of the laser beam and was worried that the laser beam would hurt him. Chi! The laser beam shot out and hit Blake¡¯s strong hind leg. This laser beam was enough to penetrate a steel plate that was ten meters thick! However, when the laser beam hit Blake¡¯s hind leg, it was blocked by his tough leather armor and the laser beam was instantly repelled. Blake thought that the power of the laser would be very strong, so he was slightly shocked. In the end, the power of the laser was only so-so! [ Ding! Detected that the host has received 1 second of laser attack, evolution progress increased by 0.01% ] After listening to the system announcement, Blake completely let down his guard. The laser weapon was only so-so. A laser beam could not even pierce through Blake¡¯s leather armor, let alone injuring his life. Although not injury-inducing, it still produced some pain, similar to that of a mosquito bite. Walker Arnold was shocked. He did not expect Blake¡¯s leather armor to have such strong defense. Without hesitation, he raised the laser gun in his hand. Blake raised the laser gun to its highest power and aimed it at the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex, black. Blake was slightly stunned and showed a slightly disdainful expression. It was just a mere laser, it was nothing to worry about. ¡°Everyone, attack together and force this giant beast to retreat!¡± Walkley Arnold roared loudly, anxious but forcing himself to calm down. Upon hearing his words, Zhiren Yada was the first to be displeased, but he quickly retreated under the protection of the special forces. Retreating to a relatively safe area, Zhiren Yada frowned and turned to look at Will Quake, he said, ¡°Dear Mr. Will Quake, we shouldn¡¯t continue to attack this giant Tyrannosaurus rex. The laser beam just now couldn¡¯t hurt the giant Tyrannosaurus rex at all. What if we continue to attack it and anger it?¡± Will Qake frowned and began considering Zhiren Yada¡¯s words in ernest. However, he couldn¡¯t stop the attack now because the person who protected the safety of the scientists from all over the world was Walkley Arnold, not him. Walkley Arnold organized five special forces soldiers to follow him and launch an attack on the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. These were five laser guns that fired with all their might! Blake was hit by five dazzling laser beams on his chest, abdomen, and thigh. They were just blocked by the tough scales covering his entire body. He was still not injured, but the pain was slightly greater. The power of the laser beam just now was like the bite of a mosquito, but now it was only like the bite of a slightly larger insect. It still did not cause any damage. [ Ding! Large number of laser attacks detected. Evolution progress increased by 0.02% ] The system notification sounded in Blake¡¯s ears again. Blake was slightly delighted. He did not expect his evolution to increase so quickly. It was practically getting his evolutionary progress for free. [ Ding! Beginning to absorb laser energy for the host. After the energy is absorbed, the host can undergo physical evolution. ] As Walkley Arnold, and the other special forces continued to attack, the system notification sounded again. Blake was even more delighted! This group of humans from the future really came to give him good fortune. If they could continue attacking, Blake believed that he would soon evolve strong arms and fingers! With arms and fingers, Blake had no weaknesses. Although the current Blake was invincible in the dinosaur field, he still had weaknesses. After all, the essence of a Super Tyrannosaurus rex was a Tyrannosaurus rex. The short forelimbs remain to be his weakness. Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a minute of laser fire, Walkley Arnold was shocked to discover that the laser could not even scratch Blake. Blake began to enjoy the feeling of being attacked by the laser. Although it was a little painful, it was not worth any worry. Instead, it could greatly accelerate his evolution! Walkley Arnold also noticed this and immediately put down the laser gun. Since the laser gun was useless, it¡¯s time to see if the armor-piercing bullet would work! Just as Walkley Arnold was about to order the special forces to quickly assemble the sniper rifle, Will Quake ick strode over, he shouted, ¡°Mr. Walkley Arnold, let us retreat out of the valley first and communicate with the outside world! If we encounter such a giant Tyrannosaurus, we must negotiate with the scientific research team from the outside world.¡± Walkley Arnold did not want to have a conflict with the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. The counterattack was purely for the purpose of defending in advance so that the scientific researchers of the various countries in the team would not be injured. The scientific researchers of the various countries who had transmigrated to the Cretaceous era, regardless of which one they were, were the great wealth of human civilization. They absolutely could not have a single casualty. ¡°No! If we stop attacking now, we will definitely be killed by this giant Tyrannosaurus rex. Now that we have firepower suppression, at least we can restrict the movement of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex,¡± Walkley Arnold clenched his teeth and shouted. He was right. Everyone could understand this matter. If they stopped attacking and suppressing the giant Tyrannosaurus rex, there was a real possibility that they would be killed. All the researchers in the team nodded in agreement. They felt that Walkley Arnold¡¯s words were indeed reasonable. They could not ignore his thoughts. At this moment, Carol Garcia quickly stood up, she said, ¡°The problem is that this giant Tyrannosaurus rex didn¡¯t attack us, did it? ¡°We¡¯ve been the ones who launched the attack. It seems that it just wants to expel us from its territory. ¡°Now, as long as we withdraw from its territory, will we be safe?¡± What Carol Garcia said made sense, which made all the researchers hesitate. ¡°I support Mr. Walkley Arnold¡¯s approach!¡±Said Li Bin, a middle-aged Chinese scientist. Radovsky, a Russian scientist, shook his head and shouted, ¡°I support Ms. Carol Garcia¡¯s idea. Retreat from the valley first to avoid a big conflict with the T-rex.¡± After the scientists from the two countries finished shouting, the researchers started to argue. There was a huge difference in what to do next. Blke, who was enjoying the laser attack, was slightly stunned. He did not understand what was going on. Why did the humans in front of him stop attacking? Blake was still thinking of using the laser attacks of the humans to greatly increase his evolution! Now, the humans in front of him stopped attacking and his evolution began to slow down. Sighing slightly regretfully, Blake opened his bloody mouth and roared in the direction of Walkley Arnold, showing that he was about to attack. When the carnivorous dinosaurs in the entire valley heard the roar of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they were so scared that they quickly knelt on the ground, not daring to move a single inch. The group of scientists were nervously discussing what to do next, but they were instantly shocked by the roar of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°That¡¯s right! It didn¡¯t attack us directly. It was just trying to scare us away!¡±Carol Garcia quickly shouted and aimed the recording device at the giant Tyrannosaurus rex again. After Blake finished his roar, he realized that the human in front of him still didn¡¯t attack. The scientists calmed down as quickly as possible and reached a consensus. They believed that there was nothing wrong with what Carol Garcia said. That was indeed the case! Since the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had not launched an attack, it was better to retreat quickly to avoid really angering it. Walkley Arnold also understood and immediately led the special forces to retreat. Under the leadership of Will Quake, the researchers from various countries quickly retreated and did not dare to stay near the valley. Only Carol Garcia was still using the recording machine to take pictures of the Super Tyrannosaurus black, hoping to record more videos. She thought that her roar would attract more firepower, but black realized that the future humans in front of him were retreating instead. What a bunch of cowards! Thinking that his evolution could not improve quickly, black felt regretful and despised the cowardice of the humans. Raising his slightly skinny arm, Blake rolled up his claw and raised his middle finger. Blake¡¯s claw only had three fingers, and he just happened to make a middle finger gesture of ¡°Disdain.¡±. Carol Garcia saw this scene clearly! The Super Tyrannosaurus black in front of her was actually giving a middle finger to the humans? Could it be that it had extremely high intelligence? Not only did Carol Garcia see this, many scientists in the research team also saw this scene. They saw the Super Tyrannosaurus black giving the middle finger clearly. Seeing the humans leave, Blake only felt a little regretful. But black believed that these humans would return. [At the same time] In the modern world, there were already tens of thousands of people gathered in the American Capital Square before daybreak to watch the live broadcast. Due to the slow transmission speed of the signal, the viewers had just seen the scientists enter the valley, but they had not seen the Super Tyrannosaurus black appear yet. ¡°Oh my God! There are actually so many tyrannosaurs here?¡± ¡°Not only are there tyrannosaurs, there are actually many other carnivorous dinosaurs.¡± ¡°Scary! Really Scary!¡± ¡°Did you guys notice anything strange? It seems like these carnivorous dinosaurs are organized and disciplined, as if they are obeying the orders of some giant dinosaur.¡± In Times Square, the American viewers were discussing animatedly. Even though the Sun had not risen, Times Square was already filled with the audience, witnessing the live broadcast of the scientific research team. Just as the audience was discussing the large number of dinosaurs, the screen suddenly flashed black, and then the image began to shake violently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that they encountered some danger? Why is the film quality so bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t hear anything. Otherwise, we would know what happened.¡± As the video screen flashed black, the American viewers were all confused. But just as everyone was guessing what exactly happened, the scene that appeared on the big screen shocked many people. Some of the more timid ones were so scared that they sat on the ground. The Super Tyrannosaurus black appeared in front of everyone! Its bloody mouth was terrifying and shocking. ¡°Oh my God! What kind of Tyrannosaurus is this? Looking at the video, it opened its mouth as if it could swallow an ordinary Tyrannosaurus whole.¡± ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s unbelievable! There was such a terrifying creature in the Cretaceous period.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it. I really can¡¯t imagine it.¡± .. It wasn¡¯t just the American viewers who were shocked. The viewers watching the live broadcast all over the world were so terrified that their scalps went numb. Everyone in the world¡¯s understanding of dinosaurs was overturned at this moment. No one could have imagined that there would be such a huge Tyrannosaurus rex in the Cretaceous era. As the video continued to progress, people saw the scene where Vakliano led special forces to attack the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. However, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was not hurt at all! Such amazing defensive power stunned researchers in research labs around the world. It completely overturned decades of understanding of the dinosaur era. Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the research lab of the United States, everyone was stunned as they watched the videos. When they saw the giant Tyrannosaurus black give the middle finger, they were not angry at all. Instead, they were surprised! Surprised! Surprised! The Tyrannosaurus rex could give the middle finger? How was this possible? If they did not see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that the Tyrannosaurus would raise his middle finger. Gus Turner raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his sleeve. He said nervously and excitedly, ¡°It seems that this giant Tyrannosaurus has an extremely high IQ! If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be the leader of the Cretaceous Tyrannosaurus, a dominant existence.¡± The other researchers also had the same thought, realizing that the Super Tyrannosaurus rex in front of them was not simple, and its IQ was definitely not low. ¡°Logically speaking, even if the IQ of a Tyrannosaurus rex is very high, it definitely can not reach the level of a human.¡± ¡°But this is an analysis based on the situation of an ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, and can not be used to judge this giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This Tyrannosaurus rex is so big, so its brain must be big too. The size of the brain determines the IQ of the animal. Maybe this Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s IQ is no less than that of a 15-year-old human teenager!¡± The scientists of the United States were discussing non-stop in the research room over the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After a full half an hour of discussion, Gus Turner finally made a decision! A very bold but extremely useful and correct decision! Follow and film the Super Tyrannosaurus black! Gus Turner crossed his arms in front of his chest and after a few seconds of words, he turned to his colleagues and said, ¡°Immediately contact Ms. Carol Garcia and ask her to relay the information about Will Quake and Walkley Arnold. Make sure to follow and film the Super Tyrannosaurus. At the same time, remember to find a way to confirm the specific height, weight, and basic data of each body part of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± After that, Gus Turner closed his eyes and recalled the scene just now. The scientific researchers of the United States quickly began to move. They immediately sent a message to Carol Garcia to inform her of the General Plan of the scientific research group. At the same time, the relevant research laboratories in other countries were also discussing the current countermeasures. Most of the research laboratories in other countries made the same decision as the United States. The research laboratories in a small number of countries thought that they should not disturb the giant Tyrannosaurus rex first. They should record the body data of Baotaur and ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex as soon as possible. For example, China planned to start recording the relevant information from the normal dinosaurs first. The researchers in the Japanese laboratory had similar ideas as those in the Japanese laboratory. They would start with ordinary tyrannosaurs and then study Baotaur and other common carnivorous dinosaurs. As for giant tyrannosaurus, the Japanese and Chinese researchers thought they could wait until the end. After all, traces of a giant Tyrannosaurus were easy to find. After a few minutes, the cretaceous-era research team received news from the American Research Laboratory and instructions from the research teams of various countries. After Carol Garcia showed the relevant information to Will Quake, both of them understood what to do next. As for the researchers sent by other countries, they also had relevant orders. In general, they were divided into two categories. In other words, the research team was divided into two teams! One of the teams was led by China and Japan to study Tyrannosaurus Rex and Baotaur. Most of the researchers, led by Will Quake, continued to track the survival habits and body data of the Super Tyrannosaurus black. It was not difficult for Will Quake to record the survival habits and body data. After all, it was just like taking a secret photo. The girl took a glance at Walkley Arnold. Walkley Arnold understood what the girl was thinking. She was referring to the allocation of special forces. Taking a deep breath, the girl walked out of the valley, she said to the researchers from various countries, ¡°From now on, I announce that the research team will be divided into two parts. ¡°One of the teams will be led by the Chinese and Japanese research teams. They will record the survival data of ordinary tyrannosaurs, Baotaur, and other dinosaurs. ¡°The other team, led by me personally, was to track and record the survival data of the giant tyrannosaurs. ¡°This is an important and extremely dangerous mission. We need to be united and not have any disagreements. ¡°As for the operation code name, I will name it ¡®Dragon King Tracking¡¯!¡±The girl finished what she had to say, then, she gradually slowed down her pace. As they¡¯re about to run out of the valley, they are already out of danger. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had left a long time ago, and he did not order ordinary tyrannosaurs to chase after him. The scientific research teams of various countries were already in a safe zone. After the Chinese and Japanese researchers heard the girl¡¯s words, they first breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately began to worry. It was good to move separately, but it creates its own problems. The Chinese and Japanese researchers were worried that once they moved separately, the American research team would monopolize the data of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex! After all, the research value of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was the highest. Unfortunately, the research teams of the various countries had already made a decision. Even if they felt that it was a pity, there was nothing they could do about it. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll assign the task of the special forces first, and then we¡¯ll set off immediately,¡±said Walker Arnold quickly without any hesitation. In less than twenty minutes, the scientific research teams from several countries split up and went their own ways. The girl led Carol Garcia and the scientific researchers from several other countries to set off and began to move stealthily in the direction of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. They would inevitably encounter ordinary tyrannosaurs along the way, but it was not a big deal. Ordinary tyrannosaurs were not a threat at all! Ordinary bullets could kill ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, not to mention that the special forces were equipped with laser guns. Moreover, after black let the future humans go, he also turned around, climbed out of the valley, and ran into the distance. From the valley to the west was the sea, and there was a surging river from the west into the sea. As a Super Tyrannosaurus rex, black needed a lot of energy and fresh water every day. The problem of energy intake had been solved. Many ordinary tyrannosaurs were responsible for taming many vegetarian dinosaurs. Blake was not worried about going hungry at all. The second problem was the water source! During this period of time, Blake planned to settle down in this valley because it was close to a running river. There was an endless supply of fresh water. Moreover, the water from the river flowed into the ocean. It was very close to the seaside. Every day, there was a chance to enjoy the sea breeze and the Sun. A comfortable life was essential! Blake ran at a high speed. The huge weight shook the ground nearby, and his feet dug deep pits one after another. This was unavoidable. Blake could not hide his tracks. The huge weight would definitely leave footprints on the ground. This would be a great convenience for researchers in the United States. They could track the Super Tyrannosaurus rex black with their footprints. Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [At this moment] The audiences in the modern world were already excited. They could not wait to see Will Quake lead the scientific research team of the United States to find the Super Tyrannosaurus rex black again and record its life habits. As for Blake, he had already reached the seaside and was gulping down the river water that was about to join the sea. After drinking enough water, Blake raised his head and looked at the valley. As a Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake possesses excellent visual ranges. He could see the human research team approaching the direction of the valley in the distance. However, it was estimated that it would take at least six hours for the humans to reach the seaside. The walking speed of the humans could not be compared to Blake¡¯s. It just so happened that Blake was about to start evolving again! After being shot by the human¡¯s laser gun, Blake gained a lot of energy and improved his evolution speed. The improved evolution speed was enough for Blake to evolve better organs! After careful consideration, Blake decided to evolve his claw fingers first. The Tyrannosaurus rex only had three claws. It was relatively difficult to make the middle finger move. It was too inconvenient, not to mention grabbing a heavy object. Blake could not even grab a vegetarian dinosaur! He first evolved his claws, and then his arms. From there, he would evolve his wings and gills in the water. Blake was sure that he would become an invincible monster in the land, sea, and air. The aim of evolution: Godzilla! [ Ding! The system is evolving claws for host black. Current Progress: 2% . ] Five minutes later¡­ [ Ding! The system is evolving claws for host Blake. Current Progress: 4% . ] Five minutes later¡­ [ Ding! The system is evolving claws for host Blake. Current Progress: 6% . ] .. Blake¡¯s claws were evolving at a slower rate. He could only evolve 4% every ten minutes, and only about 25% every hour. It would take four hours for them to fully evolve and grow the other two claws. Four hours. For human researchers, if they moved faster, they would be able to reach the beach. It was just enough for Blake to have a good sleep! Blake was already thinking about how surprised the humans would be when they saw him grow two claws in just a few hours. It would be fun, right? Blake thought to himself as he lay down to sleep, enjoying the sea breeze. Blake even thought that when he woke up, he would have time to take a shower before he could see the human research team. After Blake fell asleep, no dinosaurs dared to approach him. They ran underground, flew in the sky, and swam in the water. No dinosaur from the Cretaceous period dared to approach black unless it had been tamed by black as a ¡°Thug¡±. Four hours later The research team from the United States set out from the valley, following the footprints of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, and headed straight for the beach. Carol Garcia used the last recording device to broadcast the video for the audience of modern society. ¡°Rest for a while. There¡¯s no need to continue recording now. If I¡¯m not wrong, the giant Tyrannosaurus is resting at the beach.¡± ¡°From here, we can see rivers converging into the ocean in the distance. After the giant Tyrannosaurus rex has eaten, it will definitely go to a place near the sea to drink water and then sleep and rest.¡± ¡°According to our speed calculation, we¡¯ll probably be able to see that overlord-level giant Tyrannosaurus rex again very soon.¡± Turning his head to look at the American researchers, Will Quake said very seriously. Carol Garcia nodded and turned off the recording device. Although the recording device did not consume much electricity and could be charged by the sun, it would definitely consume electricity over a long period of time. After all, it was a live broadcast across time and space to a global audience, so the consumption of electricity was not negligible. Walkley Arnold also gave his vigilance a little break. The surroundings were relatively empty. After going around the small hill in front of them was the seaside. It was easy to see if there was any danger. Being highly stressed for a long time was very exhausting, so he had to relax a little. Belinsky, a research scientist from Russia, raised his head and took a deep breath, he said, ¡°It¡¯s really tiring. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to finish my research. Moreover, I have to broadcast every moment. All my actions are under the gaze of the global audience, so I feel mentally and mentally exhausted.¡± Will Quake, Walkley Arnold and Carol Garcia were all the same. Live broadcasting was indeed tiring. After all, everyone needed to solve their own life problems. Eating and drinking was fine, but solving excrement was troublesome. Who would want to be broadcast globally while solving excrement? Now that the recording machine was temporarily turned off, they could take a break. However, the viewers who were watching the live broadcast were not happy. As the live broadcast was turned off, the screen was pitch black, and the sense of regret suddenly became extremely high. ¡°I spent money to watch the live broadcast. Not much, but still! Why should I say that I¡¯m not going to watch the live broadcast? Isn¡¯t this a waste of my time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I haven¡¯t slept for a few days just to watch the T-rex. In the end, I said that I¡¯m not going to watch the live broadcast, so what does that look like?¡± ¡°God! I want to watch the Giant t-rex! I¡¯ve waited for a long time just to watch the giant T-rex. How much longer do I have to wait now?¡± In Times Square in the United States, the audience sighed with regret. The audience watching the live broadcast in their own homes also felt regretful. Even the football fans take breaks from their beloved games in order to watch the T-rex. Even during the game, the big screen of the stadium was broadcasting the live video from the Jurassic era, so that the fans could watch the game and the live broadcast without delay. In less than three minutes, the comments section of the live webcast forum exploded! Nearly three billion Internet users around the world posted comments at nearly the same time, causing the entire forum website to become extremely congested. Some users even started to have their web pages flash back. The management had no choice but to quickly adjust the status of the website and forcefully ban all viewers so that they would not be able to post any comments for the time being. The website finally returned to a stable state. After a few more minutes, the authorities came forward to release the news and explain the situation. ¡°Dear viewers, Hello. Currently, we are live broadcasting the appearance of a giant Tyrannosaurus rex. Please give our scientific research team a little time to rest. The giant Tyrannosaurus rex is extremely ferocious, and our research team needs rests to be well-prepared when facing it. Next, we will be live with the live broadcast of Baotaur and other herbivorous dinosaurs from China and Japan. Due to the equipment factor, the picture may be blurry. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± The official release of information and explanation, so that all viewers can understand the research team. The silence continued, and now they could only wait quietly. Another hour passed. During the Cretaceous period, the research team led by Wilquick went around the hill and directly saw the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, black, on the beach in the distance. Carol Garcia immediately turned on the fully charged recording machine and focused on the giant Tyrannosaurus rex on the beach in the distance. The audiences of various countries in the modern world were excited again. After an hour of silence, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex could be seen again. Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Carol Garcia aimed the recording device at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After a few seconds of focusing, she excitedly recorded it. ¡°Huh?¡± After seeing the recording, Carol Garcia was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. However, Carol Garcia didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong. She just felt that something was a little strange. There were many viewers in modern society, and many people had already noticed what was strange. The comment ban on the live streaming platform was lifted, and the viewers continued to comment. Some people had already discovered the special situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°Wait! Look, this isn¡¯t the Tyrannosaurus just now.¡±¨C An American viewer ¡°What a huge Tyrannosaurus rex, it looks so good! It¡¯s very far away, it can block laser weapons, and presumably can also block nuclear weapons.¡±¨C a certain American viewer ¡°Such a Tyrannosaurus rex is indeed very shocking.¡±¨C a certain Chinese viewer ¡°Why do I feel that it has become even bigger?¡±¨C a certain Japanese viewer ¡°Aiya! Don¡¯t you realize that this Tyrannosaurus rex is not the same as the huge Tyrannosaurus rex from before?¡±¨C a certain Indian viewer ¡°That¡¯s right! This Tyrannosaurus rex has five fingers, and the one just now only has three fingers.¡±¨C a Russian viewer ¡°No, could it be that this giant Tyrannosaurus rex mutated after being hit by the laser and grew two extra fingers?¡±¨C a Chinese viewer ¡°What? Oh My God! It¡¯s only been a few hours, and this Tyrannosaurus rex can grow new fingers?¡±¨C An American viewer .. The viewers on the live streaming website posted comments one after another. Many people had already discovered that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s fingers had changed from three to five. How could it grow one or two fingers at such a speed? No genetic mutations can happen that fast! The viewers were already beginning to guess whether the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in front of them was not the same one as the one just now. Most people believed that there was more than one giant Tyrannosaurus rex in the Cretaceous period. Will Quake frowned, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Even Walkley Arnold noticed that the distant Tyrannosaurus rex had grown two new fingers. Those of them who were in the Cretaceous period knew best that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex sleeping on the beach in front of them was the one they had just met in the valley. It was impossible to make a mistake by following the tracks. Even if there was a second giant Tyrannosaurus rex, at least the one before them was the one just now. Will QUake wiped the sweat off his forehead and said in a deep voice, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This Tyrannosaurus rex is very likely to have mutated, and it¡¯s very likely to have mutated because of our laser attack just now.¡± ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s just a laser gun shooting, and it can actually mutate? If it absorbs the energy of the laser, it will mutate. If it were a nuclear weapon, wouldn¡¯t this Tyrannosaurus rex become a real Godzilla?¡±Voklee Arnold frowned, he refuted Will Quake¡¯s idea. Will Quake was stunned, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Everyone could understand what Walkley Arnold said. Indeed, things like laser mutating were too strange. Laser mutating, just thinking about it felt impossible! But the facts were right in front of him. If he could confirm that the giant Tyrannosaurus in front of him and the one he saw in the valley were the same, then he had to accept reality no matter how much it defied biological possibilities. ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey and get as close as possible to this giant Tyrannosaurus rex first. From what we saw in the valley just now, we can tell that this giant Tyrannosaurus rex is not hostile to us,¡±Carol Garcia suggested excitedly. The American scientists nodded one after another, agreeing with Carol Garcia¡¯s words in their hearts. However, everyone still looked at Will Quake, waiting for his decision. After hesitating for a few seconds, Will Quake nodded, thinking that they should indeed get close to the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. Walkley Arnold raised his laser gun again, getting ready for battle. Even if the giant Tyrannosaurus rex wasn¡¯t hostile to humans, it didn¡¯t mean that the ordinary tyrannosaurs weren¡¯t hostile either. The ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex was also very aggressive! Although the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex couldn¡¯t block the laser shots, it could still kill a few researchers. Will Quake took a deep breath and said, ¡°We must be careful and approach the giant Tyrannosaurus rex first. If possible, we¡¯ll go and communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus rex and try to communicate with it.¡± The scientists and scholars of the United States nodded in agreement and thought that Will Quake¡¯s idea was correct. This was the right thing to do! No one knew how high the IQ of the giant Tyrannosaurus was, but it was definitely not too low. After all, the size of the Tyrannosaurus was so big, and its brain was also very big. It might have a very high IQ. The IQ of the Tyrannosaurus race was not low to begin with. As a species, the bigger they were, the higher their IQ would be. Under the protection of Walkley Arnold, the American researchers moved forward one after another, heading straight for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. In less than half an hour, they arrived near the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It was still a few kilometers away from Blake, and it was still quite far. But if they continued to get closer, MM was worried that they would anger Blake. Moreover, many ordinary tyrannosaurs had already begun to wander around the surrounding coastal areas, eyeing humans like them. Walkley Arnold gritted his teeth and looked warily at the ordinary tyrannosaurs around him from the corner of his eyes, he said, ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good! The ordinary tyrannosaurs gathered here don¡¯t seem to be ruled by the giant tyrannosaurs. They are individuals that act alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! If the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex attacks us, then fight back.¡±Carol Garcia turned the transcription machine to take pictures of the ordinary tyrannosaurs nearby. Just then, Blake woke up. When he opened his eyes, Blake happened to see Carol Garcia holding the transcription machine! Blake was slightly stunned, then he shook his head slightly. It turned out that this beautiful woman with a graceful figure was a photographer. When he first saw her, Blake mistakenly thought that Carol Garcia was carrying a high-tech weapon. After all, this group of humans came from the future of the parallel world, and there were many things that Blake could not guess the use of. If he knew the use, Blake would definitely be able to quickly understand. ¡°Oh? There are still many small ants around, but they don¡¯t seem to have been tamed by me in advance. They don¡¯t dare to come close to me, but they seem to have the intention to kill future humans,¡±Blake thought to himself as he looked at the ordinary tyrannosaurs around him. In Blake¡¯s eyes, ordinary tyrannosaurs were not worth mentioning. Blake believed that other than the ordinary tyrannosaurs that he tamed that had some use, the other tyrannosaurs that were not obedient could only be killed to establish their authority. Now, these ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex had thoughts about the future of humanity. Coincidentally, Blake wanted to see if the future of humanity had any more high-level technological weapons! If he had nuclear weapons with him, Blake would be even happier. Because nuclear weapons could speed up evolution! Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Walkley Arnold looked around vigilantly, on guard against ordinary tyrannosaurs that could pounce on him at any time. These ordinary tyrannosaurs were still very dangerous. Although they could be killed by laser weapons, there were still a lot of them. If one was not careful, scientific researchers would be injured. One of the more courageous ordinary tyrannosaurs stared at Walkley Arnold and immediately ran forward at high speed, roaring as he charged forward. ¡°Fire!¡± Walkley Arnold saw the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex running towards him and quickly raised his laser gun. Blake lay on the ground and watched silently. He had no intention of making a move at all. He just wanted to watch the Show! In any case, the weapons of these future humans were strong enough. Killing an ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex was no problem at all. There was no need for help. However.. Blake admitted in his heart that the body of Carol Garcia who was holding the recording machine in front of him was really good enough. It was simply perfect! Unfortunately, he was now a T-rex. At most, he would admire Carol Garcia¡¯s body. Carol Garcia was nervously filming the ordinary t-rex that was charging toward the research team. Suddenly, she noticed that the Super t-rex, Blake, seemed to be staring at her, and his gaze was somewhat improper. This gaze¡­ it¡¯s so strange! The Super t-rex, Blake, just happened to meet Carol Garcia¡¯s gaze. He conveniently raised his hand and pointed at the group of ordinary T-rex that were not under his control. Carol Garcia was instantly stunned! She immediately turned on the recording machine. While recording the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, Carol Garcia tried to communicate with her through hand gestures. ¡°Can you help us?¡± Carol Garcia shouted at the top of her lungs, hoping that the super Tyrannosaurus Blake could understand her. Blake was instantly stunned. He did not expect Carol Garcia to speak English. People in the future would still communicate in English. It sounded very friendly. Unfortunately, Blake couldn¡¯t speak. After transmigrating into a Tyrannosaurus that could evolve, Blake could understand English, but he hadn¡¯t evolved the ability to speak. Raising his hand, Blake pointed at the ordinary Tyrannosaurus that was attacking Walkley Arnold. Chi! Walkley Arnold happened to pull the trigger and fired a laser at the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex. The ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex charging at the front could not dodge the laser. It was instantly pierced through the chest by the laser and fell to the ground dead. Other ordinary Tyrannosaurus rexes immediately knew that the laser was very powerful, so they quickly jumped sideways to dodge the laser attack. The laser attack of the other special forces did not work! Walkley Arnold was shocked. He did not expect the intelligence of an ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex to be so high. It only killed one Tyrannosaurus rex. Did the other tyrannosaurs already know how to dodge it? Blake casually glanced at the group of ordinary tyrannosaurs. Although this group of ordinary tyrannosaurs had not been tamed by Blake, his presence made them bolder. One of the ordinary tyrannosaurs was killed, but the rest of the tyrannosaurs did not retreat. Walkley Arnold pulled the trigger again, but he still could not kill the second Tyrannosaurus. Although the tyrannosaurs were large, their reactions were equally quick. It was not difficult to dodge the laser attacks of humans! Blake noticed that this group of humans seemed to be in danger, and he suddenly became interested. He raised his hand and pointed at the group of ordinary tyrannosaurs. This action was meant for Carol Garcia to see. Carol Garcia happened to see Blake¡¯s action, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. She didn¡¯t understand what the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake meant. What was this giant Tyrannosaurus doing? Not only was it watching the show from the side, it was also doing a very human-like action? ¡°Mr. Will Quake, look at the movements of the giant Tyrannosaurus. Is it communicating with us!¡±Carol Garcia quickly shouted, reminding Wilquaker to look over. Will Quake was worrying about the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, so he turned his head to look at the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. As expected! The giant Tyrannosaurus rex was making gestures with its hands. It was obvious that it was communicating with its body. Just as he was worried about how to defend against the attacks of the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, Will Quake decided to give it a try. He quickly turned his head and shouted at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°If you can understand what we¡¯re saying, please help us. Ask your fellow Tyrannosaurus to retreat. We have no enmity towards you!¡±Wilquick shouted loudly, hoping that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex could understand him. Carol Garcia realized that wilquick was only shouting. She was worried that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would not understand. Taking advantage of the situation, Carol Garcia waved her arms. She made some physical movements to show the future humans¡¯ intentions to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. When the modern world audience saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. Everyone immediately started to comment, thinking that there was something wrong with the brains of Will Quake and Carol Garcia. ¡°What are they doing? They are actually communicating with the giant Tyrannosaurus?¡± ¡°Although we can¡¯t hear what Will Quake and Carol Garcia are shouting, it seems like they are asking the giant Tyrannosaurus to expel the ordinary Tyrannosaurus.¡± ¡°What a joke! No matter how intelligent the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is, it¡¯s still a Tyrannosaurus rex. How can a Tyrannosaurus rex help us humans?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If I have to say, since we¡¯ve been caught taking a secret photo, we should leave quickly.¡± ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t stay there, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± The audience commented on the official website, hoping that wilquaker would quickly lead the research team to leave, and that Walkley Arnold would be able to protect everyone. However, the researchers in the laboratories of various countries had always thought that it was possible, and they could take this opportunity to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. At least, they had to make sure that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could understand human language! In the laboratory of the United States, Will Quake¡¯s face was cold, as if he was thinking about something. After thinking for a few seconds, Will Quake turned around and shouted, ¡°Tell Wilquick to hold on a little longer! Tell Carol Garcia to communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus. She seems to be able to communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus.¡± When the scientists heard Will Quake¡¯s words, they immediately began to contact Carol Garcia. During the Cretaceous period, Carol Garcia had already begun to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake before she received any orders from the higher-ups in the laboratory, hoping that he could help drive away the ordinary Tyrannosaurus. Blake didn¡¯t want to help at first. Because the high-tech weapons of this group of humans were quite powerful, killing a group of ordinary Tyrannosaurus wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Moreover, these ordinary tyrannosaurs hadn¡¯t been tamed by Blake yet, so it didn¡¯t matter if they were killed. But when he saw Carol Garcia taking the initiative to communicate with him and personally asking for his help, Blake couldn¡¯t help but want to help a little. This Carol Garcia¡¯s figure was too good. When she did the body movements, her breasts would tremble, causing Blake¡¯s heart to surge. Therefore, Blake planned to help her a little. He stood up quickly and looked at the ordinary tyrannosaurs. Taking a deep breath, Blake let out a deafening dragon roar and aimed at the direction of the ordinary tyrannosaurs. Boom.. The roar was so loud that Will Quake, Walkley Arnold, Carol Garcia, and the others had no choice but to cover their ears. They almost fell down. The ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex was intimidated by the roar of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Sure enough, they did not dare to continue moving forward. They stared nervously at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. However, these ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex did not leave immediately. Instead, they hesitated. After all, they did not want to give up on their prey that was right in front of them. Seeing that these ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, which were much smaller than him, did not retreat, Blake could not help but feel a little angry. He immediately swung his tail. Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The huge tail twisted and swung, sweeping towards the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex. The ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex that was just about to attack future human scientists was hit by the huge tail of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. They were all flipped over, fell to the ground, and died tragically. Walkley Arnold was completely stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the giant Tyrannosaurus rex to be so fierce. It could even attack ordinary tyrannosaurs of the same species! But why would the giant Tyrannosaurus rex help humans who had traveled from the future to the Cretaceous era? Something didn¡¯t feel right. Carol Garcia was even more shocked. In fact, even she herself didn¡¯t think that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would help take care of those ordinary tyrannosaurs. The surrounding carnivorous dinosaurs that had not been attacked by Blake retreated one after another, not daring to take even half a step closer to the research team. Wilquick quickly calmed down and turned to look at Blake. Blake also looked at Will Quake and then revealed a mocking expression. As a Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake would certainly show some contempt for humans, even though Blake was also a human before he transmigrated. After helping the American scientists finish off the common Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake looked at Vellek and Carol Garcia, and quickly pointed to their laser guns. Blake was very large, and although he was pointing at the laser gun, the scientists on the research team thought he was pointing at a large area. No one understood Blake¡¯s true intentions. Walkley Arnold quickly raised the laser gun and instinctively aimed at Blake¡¯s head. Previously, the laser attack could not hurt Blake¡¯s scales, but Walkley Arnold had not tried to use the laser to attack Blake¡¯s head. Maybe attacking the head would work! Blake saw Walkley Arnold raise the laser gun at him again, and he was immediately happy. He quickly got up and aimed at Walkley Arnold with his chest. Raising his two still shorter claws, Blake patted the scales on his chest. This extremely human-like behavior was easily understood. Blake was hoping that Walker Arnold would shoot a laser at his chest! Will Quake, Carol Garcia, Belinsky, and the other scientists were all stunned. They could not understand what the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was thinking or what he meant. He actually took the initiative to invite him to be attacked? Strange. Blake narrowed his eyes slightly and took the initiative to straighten his chest. His intention was even more clear! Blake was asking Walkley Arnold to attack him again and shoot out a laser. Walkley Arnold gritted his teeth and felt humiliated. Walkley Arnold even thought that this was a bit like being belittled, provoked, and humiliated by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! Walkley Arnold let out a long sigh and quickly looked at Will Quake. Will Quake was also unable to make up his mind. He didn¡¯t know what he should do now. In front of him was the mountain-like Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, and its intelligence must be extremely high, very human-like. Should he launch an attack according to the giant Tyrannosaurus¡¯ instructions? There was no way to guarantee the true intentions of the Super Tyrannosaurus blake! If the giant Tyrannosaurus before them knew that it wasn¡¯t attacking them, it would be in big trouble if they rashly fired the laser and angered it. Moreover, there was no way to confirm if the giant Tyrannosaurus before them was the one they had just met in the valley. The giant Tyrannosaurus in the valley wouldn¡¯t be injured by the laser weapon. However, this did not mean that all the giant Tyrannosaurus rex would not be injured. The American researchers did not confirm whether the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in front of them was the same one they had encountered in the valley. After all, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in front of them had five fingers, while the one they had encountered in the valley had three fingers. It had only been a few hours. How could it have grown two fingers? Even if the laser had affected the genes of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex, it should not have reacted so quickly! The American researchers could not understand the current situation. Walkley Arnold was not a scientist. He was only responsible for protecting all the scientists. After a few seconds of hesitation, Walkley Arnold appeared to be a little annoyed. He immediately raised his laser gun and aimed it at the scales on the chest of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°Whatever! Just shoot and see what happens.¡± Walkley Arnold roared and pulled the trigger. The laser gun aimed at the chest scales of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex and shot out a shocking laser attack, hitting the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. Blake quickly raised his head and roared into the sky. Awesome! This feeling was awesome! [ Ding! Detected that the host is being attacked by a laser. Lasts for 1 minute, gain 0.01% evolution. ] The system notification sounded in Blake¡¯s ear. Sure enough, he could gain evolution again! However, Blake also realized that this was not the way to continue. The rate of absorbing the laser energy to increase his evolution would become slower and slower. However, compared to the evolution rate that was increased by sunbathing and survival, the rate of absorbing the laser energy was faster. As he continued to shoot out the laser, Walkley Arnold¡¯s expression became more and more shocked. It was really hard to imagine! As expected, the laser gun¡¯s attack was unable to hurt the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in front of him. Its scales were able to block all the laser energy. Will Quake frowned, as if he had thought of something, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Carol Garcia also sensed that something was wrong, but she still used the recording machine to record it. A minute later, Walkley Arnold stopped shooting the laser. Using the laser for a long time would cause the body of the gun to overheat, making it impossible to hold on to the barrel. Blake felt a little regret when the laser attack stopped. But it was still great! He gained 0.01% evolution again. As his evolution increased, Blake thought that he would soon grow a strong analogy. The weakness of a Tyrannosaurus rex was that its forelimbs were too short. Now, Blake had grown two fingers, which were already five fingers. The next step was to make his arms longer and thicker. It just so happened that Walkley Arnold stopped attacking, and the audience in the modern world just happened to see the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake kill an ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex in an instant. In the video, the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake swept his tail and slapped more than a dozen ordinary tyrannosaurs to death. ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± ¡°This giant Tyrannosaurus is so fierce. It can kill ordinary tyrannosaurs so easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no sound in the live broadcast. We Can¡¯t hear the roar of the giant Tyrannosaurus. If we could hear the roar of the giant Tyrannosaurus, it would be even more perfect.¡± ¡°Look, what is that giant Tyrannosaurus doing?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right! The giant Tyrannosaurus rex seems to be communicating with the scientists in the scientific research team. Does it mean that it wants to take the initiative to accept the attack?¡± ¡°I feel that this giant Tyrannosaurus rex is different from the one we met in the valley a few hours ago. It might not even be the same one. One has three fingers, and the other has five fingers.¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s indeed not the same one! I still remember that the Tyrannosaurus rex was pointing its middle finger at the camera.¡± The comments section of the forum exploded again. The audience expressed their own thoughts, and their words were full of shock. Not only were the audience shocked, but the scientists in the scientific research labs of various countries were also amazed. Because these scientists had confirmed that the T-rex they had seen twice was the same! It was the Super t-rex Blake. Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the Chinese research office, the senior scientists¡¯ faces were cold, as they regretted their previous decision. They had thought that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was extremely dangerous, so the Chinese research team unanimously decided not to let the scientists explore the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. But this decision was wrong! Now, Will Quake of the United States led his own scientists to prove the validity of their research on the Super Tyrannosaurus black. The Chinese scientists were crazy worried! In order to obtain more reliable dinosaur data, they decided to start with ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex and Baotaur a few hours ago. However, the demerits were like picking sesame seeds and throwing away watermelons. However, there was no other way. The decision had been made; there was no room for regret. The Chinese scientists could only watch in envy. In the Scientific Research Room of the United States, a group of scientists had already begun to seriously study and analyze the various body data of the Super Tyrannosaurus black, as well as the general weight situation. They could analyze it roughly through the video, so there was no need to examine it too carefully. It was only preliminary information, so the task was very easy. Gus Turner, who had not slept for a few days, was also a little sleepy. After seeing the giant Tyrannosaurus, he finally felt that he could relax a little. ¡°You guys continue to study first. I¡¯m going to sleep. A few hours later, I want to see the basic data of this giant Tyrannosaurus. Even if it¡¯s just a very vague estimate, it¡¯s fine. I just want to see you guys give me a relatively reasonable overall analysis of the data.¡± After Gus Turner finished speaking, he immediately left the research room and found a sofa to take a nap. As a scientist, he didn¡¯t have much time to rest. Being able to sleep on the sofa for a few hours was already satisfying enough. The entire Internet was shocked by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, and comments exploded again, forcing the authorities to adjust the time of posting information on the website. Currently, comments on live video sites can only be posted once every half an hour. If the restrictions on the number of comments are not put in place, the video quality was sure to be seriously affected. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time.. During the Cretaceous period, scientists in the United States had a simple conversation with Blake, mainly using Carol Garcia as a medium. Like the hand gestures of Walkley Arnold, Blake pretended not to understand them. Blake only communicated with Carol Garcia through hand gestures. After all, Carol Garcia was good-looking, beautiful, and very eye-catching. After a short communication, Carol Garcia roughly knew how to communicate with Blake, and even felt that Blake did not look like a Tyrannosaurus at all, but more like a human. The communication of gestures was similar to that of humans! After a simple gesture, black waved his still short forelimbs, signaling the humans in front of him to help cut down the trees. Carol Garcia roughly understood what Blake meant. However, Carol Garcia did not understand Black¡¯s intention of wanting the trees. ¡°These humans can come in handy for my benefit. Let them help me cut down the trees. They can help me build a fire. Using a fire to roast meat is definitely better than eating it raw. It¡¯s a pity that I became a Tyrannosaurus rex after transmigrating. My short forelimbs can¡¯t make a fire at all. With the help of humans, it¡¯s really convenient,¡±Blake thought to himself, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. If it weren¡¯t for these humans from the future, Blake really didn¡¯t know how much trouble he would have to go through. It would be hard for him to even dream of eating some roasted meat. After Blake and Carol Garcia finished their conversation, he sat back down and directly laid down to rest. Before the scientists finished working on the trees, Blake wanted to continue resting and blow on the cool sea breeze. Rumble.. As Blake laid down, the surrounding grass and the nearby beach trembled, almost causing the scientists to fall. Will Quake¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart. The action of this giant Tyrannosaurus rex sitting down was actually similar to that of a human. It even felt as if it was a human wearing a giant dinosaur leather jacket. It was very normal to have such thoughts. Because Blake was a human himself. When he traveled back to the Cretaceous period, Blake was locked on to the system and became a Tyrannosaurus rex. In terms of his thinking, Black was a human, through and through. Carol Garcia took a deep breath and signaled with her eyes that he should make a decision on what to do. After a long time and a full minute, Will Quake finally came up with a plan. Will Quake¡¯s expression became serious again as he looked at Carol Garcia, Walkley Arnold, and the other researchers from the United States. Will Quake raised his arm and pointed at the trees in the distance. ¡°From now on, we will split into two teams.¡± ¡°The researchers from the United States will stay here and continue to communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. We will first roughly examine the body data of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. The Russian state will lead the researchers from several other countries to look at the trees in the distance. I will ask Mr. Walkley Arnold to keep up and keep you safe.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at the Russian state¡¯s researcher. Belinsky was stunned for a moment, and then a little displeased. But he had no choice, even if he felt uncomfortable, he had to endure it. After all, the American state¡¯s Walkley Arnold was the leader of the scientific research operation. It was just cutting down the trees. There was no danger at all, let alone with the protection of Walkley Arnold. Walkley Arnold understood what Will Quake meant. What Will Quake meant was that he was responsible for safety. In fact, he wanted Walkley Arnold to slow down the pace of cutting down the trees so that the scientists of the United States could find out the data of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex as soon as possible. In this way, the United States would get the first-hand data of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Walkley Arnoldwalked in front of Belinsky and smiled slightly, he said, ¡°Dear Mr. Belinsky, please set off. We¡¯ll go to the forest as soon as possible and extract enough trees to give to this super-intelligent giant Tyrannosaurus rex.¡± After Walkley Arnold finished speaking, he raised his hand and gestured for Belinsky to move forward. He didn¡¯t give Belinsky any chance to stay behind to probe the data of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Will Quake immediately started working and didn¡¯t waste any time at all. What he needed now was to seize the time to study the Super Tyrannosaurus black. Before SS brought the scientists from other countries back, he had to clearly record the fuzzy data of the Super Tyrannosaurus black. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, please go to the giant Tyrannosaurus and continue to communicate with it in sign language. Bring the recording machine there as well.¡± ¡°After we gather useful information, we will transmit it to you and send it to the scientific research lab in the modern world.¡± Will Quake spoke to Carol Garcia in a commanding tone. After that, Will Quake quickly began to study and measure the approximate height of the giant Tyrannosaurus black. Carol Garcia quickly circled around to the front of the giant Tyrannosaurus black. When black saw Carol Garcia circle around, his eyes immediately widened. Good figure! Just now, he was looking down at Carol Garcia. He simply thought that Carol Garcia had a good figure, so it was difficult to see the details clearly. Now that he was lying on his side looking at Carol Garcia, Blake had to admit that Carol Garcia had a great figure! Not only her figure, but she was also beautiful. Her skin was so white! Even after turning into a Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake¡¯s aesthetic standards did not change much. He had to admit that Carol Garcia was a rare beauty. Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The giant Tyrannosaurus rex is moving! First, measure the size of its head.¡± .. ¡°The giant Tyrannosaurus rex is moving!¡± .. ¡°The giant Tyrannosaurus rex is about to flip over. Everyone, quickly dodge! Hurry up and measure the length of its back.¡± .. ¡°The giant Tyrannosaurus rex has flipped over. Now, start measuring the length of its legs.¡± Will Quake organized a group of researchers to study and probe the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. They would change the location of the measurement according to Blake¡¯s movements at any time. Carol Garcia had been recording in front of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake the whole time. She tried her best to communicate with it through hand gestures. A simple communication was at most an interaction. Carol Garcia couldn¡¯t really understand Blake¡¯s thoughts; Blake could understand what Carol Garcia meant. The data was synchronized to the modern world in real time, so the audience could see the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake more clearly. Carol Garcia recorded Blake¡¯s face directly, and it was especially clear. If you wore 3D glasses to watch it, it would be like you were there. The audience watching the live broadcast did not know what to say. They had long been shocked speechless by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, and their hearts were filled with shock. Laboratories in various countries began to carry out data research. China and Japan carried out research on ordinary tyrannosaurus and Baotaur in an attempt to understand the data of these two ordinary dragon species in a short period of time. Only after the two common species of dinosaurs have been thoroughly studied can they be in a hurry to find the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex and start the second batch of research. Scientists from the United States have already started the Round Table meeting. At the Round Table meeting, apart from Gus Turner, all the other scientists are present. Even the top officials have come to the scientific research office. After all, what was to be studied next was too shocking. It had to be studied in detail. There could not be any negligence or mistakes. All the scientists in the office kept silent and waited for Gus Turner to arrive. Gus Turner did not rest for long and rushed to the meeting. Scientific research was more important than personal rest. After Gus Turner sat down, he could not help but yawn. He had not slept for a few days, so he was indeed very sleepy. He had a good nap just now, but he did not fully rest, so he was still a little tired. ¡°Today, we will officially begin data research and recording!¡± ¡°Mr. Will Quake, Mr. Walkley Arnold, and Ms. Carol Garcia have already made great contributions to the United States of America. They are now exploring the data of dinosaurs in the Dangerous Cretaceous era.¡± ¡°We need to hurry up and compile the first-hand research data as soon as possible.¡± ¡°First, we need to record the body data of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then, we need to figure out the various physical characteristics of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± ¡°Next, I will start to divide the groups¡­¡± After Gus Turner took his seat, he began to assign tasks and arranged the arrangements very well. The high-ranking officials who were listening were secretly amazed. They knew very well that the current situation could not be underestimated. It was very important to study the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex! After Dr. Gus Turner finished assigning the relevant tasks, the group of scientists immediately began their research work according to groups. The scholars who could stay in the scientific research room were all at the doctorate level. Even the doctorate level alone was not enough to measure the breadth of knowledge of these people. ¡­ In the research room of the Russian state, many scientists slammed the table and stood up! It was truly infuriating that the local scientists were actually sent away by Velquick and could not get the first-hand information about the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. However, anger was not the solution. Now, they could only wait patiently. They waited for Belinsky to lead the team to cut down the trees and come back, and then carry out the next step of research on the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. An hour later During the Cretaceous period, Blake, the Super Tyrannosaurus rex lying on the coast, gradually sat up and looked at the setting sun. It was time to eat again. There was something good to eat today. Because Blake had asked humans from the future to help cut down the trees as ¡°Firewood¡±to light the fire. Blake was already hungry and was waiting for firewood to light the fire. Belinsky and Walkley Arnold led the team and brought back a large amount of wood. After seeing the wood, Blake was overjoyed and immediately stood up straight. Carol Garcia, Will Quake, and the others quickly dodged, afraid that the giant Tyrannosaurus would guess. If they were accidentally stepped on by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they would definitely be turned into meat paste. Blake looked at the firewood, then opened his bloody mouth and roared. Boom.. A deafening roar sounded, and all the scientists had to cover their ears. They almost fainted. Carol Garcia was slightly better. She had some understanding of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. When she saw Blake raise his head, Carol Garcia already knew that he was going to roar loudly. So she quickly covered her ears to avoid being deafened. Blake narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the valley. Not long after, under the gaze of a group of American scientists, exactly 50 tyrannosaurs came running from the direction of the valley, together chasing away hundreds of vegetarian dinosaurs. These vegetarian dinosaurs were driven toward the sea by ordinary tyrannosaurs. Blake¡¯s actions frightened all the researchers present. Even Walkley Arnold and Will Quake were scared stiff. The usually cold Walkley Arnold widened his eyes and instinctively felt the threat of death. This feeling was very terrifying! So many tyrannosaurs were rapidly approaching and driving away many vegetarian dinosaurs. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s this giant Tyrannosaurus going to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to let those ordinary tyrannosaurs eat us!¡± ¡°Eat us? If they want to eat us, they can do it in the valley!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± All the researchers present started to panic and couldn¡¯t help but worry. Blake found it more and more interesting. It was indeed interesting to scare these ordinary people. Especially the usually cold Will Quake, who was so scared that his legs started to tremble, trying his best not to be scared. Blake roared again, but he lowered his voice a little. When the 50 tyrannosaurs heard the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s order, they immediately split into two batches and continued to drive out the vegetarian dinosaurs and head towards the forest. Under Blake¡¯s order, the 25 dinosaurs went to bring back the trees that humans had cut down and used them to light a bonfire. Under the gaze of these American scientists, the 25 dinosaurs quickly brought back the trees that humans had cut down. Under Blake¡¯s instruction, the dinosaurs piled up the wood into small piles. At this moment, all the American scientists understood. So that was it! This was what the giant Tyrannosaurus rex meant. Blake wanted to eat roasted meat! Wood was used to light a fire, so the vegetarian dinosaurs could be barbecued to produce delicious cooked meat. If you could eat cooked meat, why eat raw meat? After all, Blake was a human who had transmigrated to the Cretaceous period and became a giant Tyrannosaurus rex. With human thinking, Blake would definitely prefer to eat cooked meat. It was just that this move shocked all the researchers in the United States! Everyone was amazed at the intelligence of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Blake looked down at Walkley Arnold and raised his hand to signal him. What Blake meant was to ask Walkley Arnold to help. He would use the laser gun in his hand to light the wood so that the pile of wood could burn. As a Super Tyrannosaurus, it was difficult for Blake to successfully light the wood with his own ability. After all, the arms of a Tyrannosaurus rex were short, and before this, it only had three fingers. Blake could not use his own ability to drill wood to make fire. He could only ask these humans from the future to help. Now that each claw had grown two fingers, Blake¡¯s two hands had also become five claws. He could grab a larger tree trunk, wear a vegetarian dinosaur, and grill it to eat. Walkley Arnold was amazed. He really didn¡¯t understand Blake¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t think that this giant Tyrannosaurus rex was so intelligent. Raising the laser gun, Walkley Arnold aimed at the piled tree trunk. After the other ordinary tyrannosaurs retreated to a safe range, Walkley Arnold quickly pulled the trigger and used the laser gun to ignite the pile of trees. The flames burned fiercely, approaching half the height of Blake. The oxygen concentration in the Cretaceous period was relatively high, and the flames burned even more intensely. Blake picked up a thinner tree trunk and easily removed the branches on it. He picked up a baotaur that was relatively close to him. Blake used his sharp claws to cut open its belly. He walked to the river and washed it briefly before putting it on the tree branches. One, two, three.. Several Baotaur were put on and made into meat skewers by Blake. The American scientists were shocked by Blake¡¯s actions. They did not expect Blake to be so smart to be able to make vegetarian dinosaur meat skewers. Carol Garcia opened her eyes wide and could not help but sigh, ¡°This is really amazing! A giant Tyrannosaurus can actually barbecue dinosaur meat skewers. Its IQ is comparable to that of a human.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that this giant Tyrannosaurus would be so smart. It¡¯s really shocking that I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±Walkley Arnold walked to Carol Garcia¡¯s side and kept nodding and taking deep breaths. Will Quake also hurried over and reminded Carol Garcia not to miss such a good research scene. They had to completely record the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake barbecuing a vegetarian dinosaur with a tree branch. Carol Garcia came back to her senses and quickly lifted the recording machine. The recording machine aimed at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and recorded the entire process of its subsequent roasting without the slightest bit of carelessness. The fact that a giant Tyrannosaurus could roast was truly shocking! If that wasn¡¯t shocking, what was so shocking about it? This wasn¡¯t a human roasting. This was a T-rex eating a barbecue, and it was a giant T-rex. Carol Garcia could already guess that if such a video were to be released, she would be shocked by the global audience and marvel at the superiority of the giant T-rex. Blake continued to eat the barbecue, and even cleaned the internal organs of the vegetarian dinosaurs first. Such behavior was no different from that of humans! ¡°In the past, I thought that I was already proficient in the field of biology. Even if I couldn¡¯t reach the level of those world-class biologists, I would at least be at the peak of the scientific world in the United States. But now, I realize that my knowledge is short-sighted.¡±Will Quake shook his head and sighed, he did not hesitate to express his shock. It was too shocking! It was hard to imagine what was going on. How could a T. Rex know how to barbecue, according to the normal human understanding? The consensus was that T. Rex was just a dinosaur and couldn¡¯t possibly know what barbecue was. Even if it knew how to barbecue, it shouldn¡¯t have been so adept at removing the innards of vegetarian dinosaurs. Now, Blake¡¯s actions were truly amazing. Walkley Arnold was sure that he wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Presumably, the people of the modern world were also shocked. [At the same time] [In the modern world] In Times Square in the United States, people were discussing the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. A giant Tyrannosaurus rex that knew how to roast meat was living such a comfortable life that the audience could not stop discussing and could not help but sigh. ¡°What kind of Tyrannosaurus is this? It¡¯s really shocking.¡± ¡°This way of life is simply luxurious. In the Cretaceous period, it can actually eat roast meat!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it! I originally thought that Tyrannosaurus rex was just an animal, but this giant Tyrannosaurus rex completely dismissed my thoughts.¡± ¡°This giant Tyrannosaurus rex really is as intelligent as a human!¡± In Times Square in the United States, there were people watching the live broadcast all the time and discussing the amazing aspects of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. People highly approve of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Some people even thought that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was not much different from a human. Other than its size and the way it communicated, the American people thought that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was actually a human. They could even imagine that it was a primate. In the office of the American scientific research team, all the scientists and doctors who were studying more data were stunned. They had never imagined that the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake, could roast meat. Gus Turner immediately widened his eyes and raised his hand to signal all the scientists who were calculating the data to stop their work and come over to watch Blake¡¯s behavior. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this giant Tyrannosaurus rex will overturn all the knowledge of biologists of the current era.¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡°The behavior of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is almost the same as that of humans. It can be described as the ancestor of humans.¡± The scientists voiced out their thoughts one after another, their eyes filled with shock. Gus Turner coughed twice and turned to look at President Stephen. President Stephen was also full of surprise. Although president Stephen was not a real scientist, he had some biological knowledge and knew that it was NOT usual for a T. Rex to know how to barbecue. But this was what the Super T. Rex Blake did! No matter how unusual it was, the truth was right in front of him. How could others not believe it? President Stephen suppressed his surprise and tried his best to appear calm. After all, Stephen was the president of the United States. He had to remain absolutely calm and not be too shocked when something happened. On the other hand, Stephen¡¯s performance represented the face of the United States. President Stephen would only show his shock when something that shocked the entire United States happened. Gus Turner left and raised his hand, signaling for all the scientists to shut up. Dr. Gus Turner was about to get down to business. ¡°As you can see, this giant Tyrannosaurus rex is not simple. We¡¯ve always called it a ¡®giant Tyrannosaurus rex¡¯, but it should still have a name.¡± ¡°What do you think this giant Tyrannosaurus rex should be called?¡± Squinting his eyes slightly, Dr. Gus Turner asked the other researchers present. At the same time, Gus Turner was also consulting president Stephen¡¯s opinion. If president Stephen spoke, then whatever he said the giant Tyrannosaurus rex should be named must be named. Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation President Stephen frowned slightly as he carefully considered what Gus Turner said. He had to admit that Gus Turner¡¯s words actually made sense. They should indeed name the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. But what kind of name should they give the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex? Just as everyone was silent, a relatively young American research doctor lowered his voice and said, ¡°Actually, in my opinion, we should carefully consider. This Tyrannosaurus rex has a very high IQ. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to name it rashly?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to see if we can get this giant Tyrannosaurus rex to name itself. If this giant Tyrannosaurus rex can do it, we can just figure out its IQ and even confirm if it¡¯s possible for it to learn words,¡±the young American Research Doctor continued, then, he looked at President Stephen. It was just a suggestion. As for how to do it, it would have to wait for the president to make a decision. Professor Gus Turner thought carefully and felt that this was more appropriate. Indeed, it should be! If the giant Tyrannosaurus rex could really understand human language and rashly gave it a name, what would happen if it was angered? It was better to be careful. President Stephen looked at Professor Gus Turner and said seriously, ¡°Then you are professionals. I¡¯ll leave things like naming to you.¡± As the president of the United States, Stephen was rather open-minded. Professor Gus Turner nodded and looked at the other scientists and professors around him. ¡°Everyone must be serious and complete the task at hand as soon as possible. ¡°As for naming, I will personally contact Carol Garcia and communicate with this giant Tyrannosaurus rex. As for the next step, I will name it ¡®Dragon Communication¡¯.¡±Professor Gus Turner spoke slowly, his tone relatively serious. The scientists nodded in agreement with Professor Gus Turner¡¯s decision. Professor Gus Turner¡¯s decision was very steady. First, he tried to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to understand whether it could understand the human language description. If it could, at least it proved that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was extremely intelligent. It was best to let the giant Tyrannosaurus rex name itself. If the giant Tyrannosaurus rex could not understand human language, then it was not too late to name it. After a period of discussion, professor Gus Turner and all the scientists in the United States who were responsible for studying the phenomenon of space-time folding came to a consensus. The next step in the research plan for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was to go even further! Now, in the Scientific Research Room of the United States, everyone was immersed in their work with a look of amazement on their faces. Their hearts were filled with shock at the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. [A few minutes later] During the Cretaceous period, Carol Garcia received a message from the scientific research room. After understanding what Professor Gus Turner meant, Carol Garcia quickly went to Will Quake to figure out the next research goal. Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but frown when he found out about the situation. He actually wanted them to try to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and test the IQ of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake? What a joke! Even if the IQ of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was far higher than that of an ordinary Tyrannosaurus, even if it could reach the level of a human¡¯s IQ, it would still be difficult for them to communicate in a short period of time, right? After all, a human with a normal IQ would find it difficult to learn a language that they had never heard before in a short period of time. Will Quake looked at Walkley Arnold and asked first, ¡°Mr. Walkley Arnold, the space folding time in our original plan is limited. May I ask how long will it take for the following supplies to be sent over?¡± As the core member of the scientific research team, Will Quake had to consider the issue of food. Materials were the guarantee of survival! Studying a giant Tyrannosaurus rex was a very long time. It would take at least a year and a half to complete the mission successfully. Without the replenishment of materials, it would be difficult to complete the research project successfully. ¡°According to our calculation, there will be a group of special forces from the United Kingdom, Germany, Russia, China, and the United States of America transporting basic materials in half a month. ¡°But according to the current consumption of supplies, the food may be finished first. Because of the high oxygen concentration in the Cretaceous period, the base metabolic rate of the human body will increase, and the minimum daily energy requirement will also be increased. Therefore, the consumption of food will increase.¡± Walkley Arnold explained the current situation clearly and waited for Will Quake to make a decision. Will Quake was stunned for a moment and understood that food was relatively scarce. If he did not exercise every day, or if he did not exercise very much, he would definitely have enough compressed food with him and would not consume too much energy. However, it was absolutely impossible to not exercise. The mission was to study the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. He had to follow the actions of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake at all times. He even had to deploy combat helicopters to follow after a period of time. Once he started exercising, he would consume a lot of energy every day. Carol Garcia was also worried about food consumption. While she was thinking to herself, Carol Garcia instinctively raised her head and looked at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake who was eating roasted meat. The aroma was rich! Roasted dinosaur meat. Even without any spices, it was still fragrant enough. Carol Garcia could not help but sigh and said, ¡°It would be great if I could eat a piece of roasted dinosaur meat too. It¡¯s a pity that every single dinosaur is of high research value and can not be used as food.¡± When they heard these words, Walkley Arnold and Will Quake also felt regretful. Who would not want to try how delicious the meat of a dinosaur was? Seeing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake eating so much, all the scientists had long been craving for it. However, no one dared to be as outspoken as Carol Garcia. Coincidentally, Blake¡¯s hearing was excellent, so he heard Carol Garcia¡¯s words. While eating the roasted meat of the Baotaur, Blake slightly narrowed his eyes and raised his claws to tear off the lean meat on the Baotaur¡¯s chest. Blake carefully put down the piece of roasted lean meat, and it was placed right in front of Carol Garcia. Although he had already tiptoed, the meat was too big, and when it landed, the juice splashed. Carol Garcia, Walkley Arnold, and Will Quake dared to dodge to avoid being scalded by the juice. After avoiding the lean meat, Caro Garcia was shocked and looked at Super Tyrannosaurus Blake in confusion. Walkley Arnold and Will Quake looked at Blake with the same confused eyes. What was going on? Could this giant Tyrannosaurus really understand human language? As soon as Carol Garcia said she wanted to eat dinosaur meat, Super Tyrannosaurus Blake tore a piece of cooked dinosaur meat as a gift. This was too much of a coincidence! If it was a coincidence, no one would believe it. However, if one wanted to admit that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could really understand human language, it would be even harder to believe. The group of scientists could not help but be puzzled. No one could understand what was going on. Will Quake was the first to calm down, he analyzed seriously, ¡°It might really be just a coincidence. The giant Tyrannosaurus should not be able to understand human language. If I¡¯m not wrong, the giant Tyrannosaurus is thanking us for helping to gather trees and light the fire.¡± ¡°But why does the giant Tyrannosaurus know how to roast meat? How does it know that roast meat is better than raw meat?¡±Carol Garcia could not help but ask another question in her heart. Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When this question was asked, everyone was once again dumbfounded. Indeed! No one could understand what was going on. Why did the giant Tyrannosaurus know that roasted meat tasted better? ¡°The oxygen concentration in the Cretaceous period was so high. Could it be that a thunderstorm ignited a forest fire, causing the giant Tyrannosaurus to understand that roasted meat tasted better than raw meat?¡± ¡°That makes sense! The giant Tyrannosaurus rex wanted to eat cooked meat, but its arms were too short, so it couldn¡¯t ignite the flames on its own and cut down the trees normally. That¡¯s why it needed our help to eat the roasted meat.¡± ¡°I see!¡± A group of scientists began to discuss and analyze why the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake knew how to eat roasted meat. Blake listened to these humans talking about him, but he disdained to communicate with them. These humans would never have thought of his situation! Blake had traveled back to the Cretaceous period, and after binding with the system, he changed from a human to a Tyrannosaurus. It was simply unbelievable. If Blake did not explain himself, no one would have thought of it. Carol Garcia couldn¡¯t help but swallow, but she didn¡¯t dare to eat the roasted dinosaur meat directly. Before she was completely sure of what the giant Tyrannosaurus rex meant, she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. She had to be extra careful. After Will Quake¡¯s decision, the group began to try the dinosaur meat. The dinosaur meat was extremely nutritious, and no one had ever eaten it before. Walkley Arnold was the first to go over and taste the meat. He had to first test whether the dinosaur meat was poisonous or not. After Walkley Arnold ate a piece of dinosaur meat, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted excitedly. Walkley Arnold could publicly guarantee that he had never eaten a meat that tasted better than dinosaur meat in his life, and it was a piece of dinosaur meat that was roasted until it was tender on the inside and crispy on the outside! After cutting a small piece, he bit into it and put it into his mouth. As he chewed carefully with his teeth, the juices actually flowed everywhere. It was fat but not greasy. The meat was firm and the fragrance of the meat was thick. The taste of dinosaur meat was better than any beef, pork, or mutton on earth. It could be said to be the most delicious meat. It was really too delicious! ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. It¡¯s really the best delicacy in the world! I never thought that I would be able to eat dinosaur meat in my lifetime. It¡¯s really perfect.¡±Walkley Arnold could not suppress the excitement in his heart and exclaimed loudly. Everyone looked at Walkley Arnold¡¯s expression and could not help but want to try barbecuing dinosaur meat. Walkley Arnold immediately gave everyone barbecued meat and let them taste it together. After Carol Garcia ate a small bite of the barbecued meat, she could not help but widen her eyes and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine! The taste of this barbecued meat is actually so strong. It¡¯s really hard to describe.¡± Belinsky from Russia was also eating the roasted meat. His Russian accent was thick, and he was full of amazement at the roasted dinosaur meat. Blake saw that the Americans were praising the roasted dinosaur meat, and he was very happy. Then, he continued to eat. After Carol Garcia ate, she continued to record a video for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and transmitted it to the modern world in real time. The viewers from all over the world were amazed by the scene of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake eating roasted meat. They even suspected that the IQ of this giant Tyrannosaurus Blake was the same as that of a human. Now, the discussion forums of the live streaming website exploded again. It was full of comments from the viewers who were constantly discussing and bursting with envy. ¡°This Tyrannosaurus is so smart! He actually knows how to eat roasted meat.¡±¨C a comment from an American viewer ¡°How did a Tyrannosaurus rex know how to eat roast meat and how did he know how to light a fire using wood?¡±¨C a comment from an American viewer ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine what this Tyrannosaurus rex did. It¡¯s really shocking.¡±¨C a comment from a Japanese viewer ¡°It must have been a forest fire during the Cretaceous period that made this giant Tyrannosaurus rex understand that roast meat is better than raw meat.¡±¨C a comment from an Indian viewer ¡°Also, did you notice that the giant Tyrannosaurus used tree trunks to skewer the vegetarian dinosaurs? It was obvious that it was afraid of getting scalded. In other words, the giant Tyrannosaurus had been scalded before, am I right?¡±¨C a comment from a Chinese viewer ¡°It seems to be true! This giant Tyrannosaurus was so smart, it was simply amazing. Not only did it know how to make a fire to roast meat, it also knew how to avoid getting scalded.¡±¨C a comment from a Russian viewer ¡°To be honest, when I saw the giant Tyrannosaurus eating roasted dinosaur meat, I actually got a little greedy. I really envy those scientists who can also eat roasted dinosaur meat.¡±¨C a comment from an English viewer Audiences all over the world were shocked by the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s act of roasting meat. At this moment, the science research room of the English state was also in an uproar. After the scientific research of the United States began to research, it also entered the stage of crazy research data. The scientists of England followed the Chinese scientists to record the data of the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex and the ordinary Baotaur. The scientists of England were already deeply regretful that they did not follow the scientists of the United States to study the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. But there was no medicine for regret. They could only study the data of the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex first and look at the situation of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex with envy. PP was the director of the England¡¯s scientific research room. Now, the Prime Minister of England, Herbert Henry Asquith, had arrived to supervise the research results of the researchers. Asquith looked at the director in charge of the scientific research and then looked at the other doctors in the scientific research team around him. ¡°Now, where is the progress of the research on the ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex? ¡°Try to contact our own scientists and ask them to hurry up and meet with Mr. Will Quake of the United States to study giant tyrannosaurs,¡±Asquith said as he put his hands behind his back, he had a serious expression on his face. Mistakes in decision-making had caused the England to lag behind the United States in the research on giant tyrannosaurs. They had to solve this big problem in a timely manner. The Research Doctor of England immediately reported the situation to the prime minister. After Asquith learned about the general situation, he could only sigh regretfully and could not say anything else. Now he was in a hurry, watching the live broadcast with envy! ¡°As researchers, have you noticed anything strange about this giant Tyrannosaurus Rex? Other than growing new fingers in a short period of time, is there anything else strange about it?¡±Asquith looked at the many researchers, he seriously asked for their opinions. The scientific researchers looked at each other and told them the general situation. It was nothing more than shocking things like roasting a fire or eating cooked meat. When all the scientific doctors finished speaking, the bodyguard standing beside Asquith was stunned, he could not help but ask, ¡°Prime Minister, have you noticed anything strange? Why did this giant Tyrannosaurus rex cut open the belly of a vegetarian dinosaur and dispose of its internal organs before roasting it when it was eating roasted dinosaur meat?¡± After the bodyguard finished speaking, all the scientific researchers present were stunned again. The bodyguard¡¯s focus was very important! None of the scientific doctors had discovered this most important aspect. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Multiple Reactions! Research on the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Asquith was slightly stunned, then nodded continuously. After a few seconds of wording, Asquith said, ¡°That¡¯s right! This is indeed a very strange thing. Why does the giant Tyrannosaurus rex have to cut open its stomach and wash it clean before eating an ordinary dinosaur? This behavior is simply no different from that of a human.¡± The scientists of the England Kingdom immediately fell silent and carefully thought about this most interesting and strange detail. The giant Tyrannosaurus rex did not behave like a giant dinosaur at all. Instead, it behaved like a human. Only when humans ate animals did they pay attention to cutting open the belly and removing the animal¡¯s internal organs! The question raised by the bodyguard of Prime Minister Asquith was indeed worth thinking about. Even if the giant Tyrannosaurus rex knew that barbecued dinosaur meat would taste better, it shouldn¡¯t have removed its internal organs first, right? To be able to know how to remove its internal organs was almost equivalent to human intelligence. This was the most shocking situation! It was absolutely shocking to admit that a giant Tyrannosaurus rex had an intelligence no less than that of a human. Asquith thought about it carefully, he said, ¡°Continue to carefully study the situation of ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, and quickly contact the researchers who have traveled back to the Cretaceous period. Tell them to get the data of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex as soon as possible, and try to catch up with the speed of the research of the United States.¡± Asquith was worried, but he could not show it. Now, almost eight hours short of the time, the United States had eight more hours dedicated to the study of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. This was a terrible thing! Eight hours was enough time for the United States to finish studying the appearance of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex and start studying its various physical signs. No more time could be wasted. Otherwise, the speed of the United States¡¯ research on the giant Tyrannosaurus rex would be faster than that of all other countries. The scientific doctorates of England began to take action, working overtime to study the data of the common Tyrannosaurus Rex and contacting their own scientific research teams as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the scientific research room in China was dead, and all the scientific scholars were worried and regretful. The scientific scholars of China decided to study the common Tyrannosaurus rex first. They were worried that the violent nature of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex would hurt the scientific scholars who had gone to the Cretaceous period. But this decision was very wrong! Not only did the scientists in their own countries make mistakes in their decisions, but they also caused the scientists in other countries around the world to make mistakes in their decisions together. This was a very serious problem. Chairman Wang Fugui of China stood in the science research room with a bad look on his face. But chairman Wang Dafu couldn¡¯t say anything. Because he had to admit that the decision made by the science research room was the right one. There was no problem, it was just that they should seek stability. However, no one had expected that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex would be so friendly. The fact that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake did not launch an attack on the scientific research teams of the United States and Russia surprised everyone. Even the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was friendly with the scientific researchers of the United States! This was even more unbelievable. ¡°From now on, close the comment section of the live streaming video website in the Chinese Internet domain and forbid viewers from posting comments. First, seize the time to study the data of the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, and then seize the time to study the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± Chairman Wang Dafu said in a deep voice and turned to leave the science research room. The scientists in India were also worried, but the biggest worry was not the progress of the research, but the storage of the scientists¡¯ personal supplies. The scientists in India did not bring enough food and water, and staying in the Cretaceous period for a long time would be a big problem. We must solve the food problem! Seeing that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was willing to share the roasted dinosaur meat, Indian scientists naturally thought that this could solve the food supply problem, but they also knew that this was not a long-term solution. They could not let the giant Tyrannosaurus rex help solve every meal, right? If this angered the giant Tyrannosaurus rex, it would be very disadvantageous to anyone. ¡°Begin to prepare compressed food. Prepare to send a follow-up team to send supplies to the Cretaceous period scientists. At the same time, if more scientists are sent, the research progress will also be accelerated. It will not be a problem to surpass the research speed of the United States.¡± Now, the researchers of various countries have confirmed the direction of their research and their research plans. Next would be the start of the second step of the research plan! During the Cretaceous period, after eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Blake looked at the setting sun. It was time to sleep. Even the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake definitely needed to sleep to replenish his energy before he had the energy to do the rest. Blake looked down at the researchers and decided to return to the valley to rest. Tomorrow, Blake planned to ask the humans to help him pick fruits. Eating fruits could also improve evolution! However, ordinary tyrannosaurs did not know how to collect fruits, and Blake had not evolved a finger before, so he could not pick fruits. With the help of humans now, eating some fruits would not be a problem. And now that he had evolved a finger, Blake could also eat fruits by himself, which was much more convenient. After eating the barbecue, Blake stood up and strode toward the valley. As Blake walked, he paid special attention to the surrounding humans. He did not want to accidentally step on these humans. If he killed one, it would be a loss, and it would affect the help of these humans in collecting fruits. When Carol Garcia saw that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was about to leave, she was about to shout at it, but she immediately shut up. She felt that she should not meddle in the affairs of the Tyrannosaurus. The giant Tyrannosaurus had absolute freedom to do whatever it wanted. Even if the giant Tyrannosaurus could understand the words of humans, it should not shout at it. When Will Quake saw that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was about to leave, he heaved a sigh of relief. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was probably going to rest. Since the giant Tyrannosaurus wanted to rest, ordinary humans like them could also rest. They hadn¡¯t slept for almost two days, and they were constantly chasing after the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Everyone was exhausted. Blake took a step forward and left. He raised his claws and pointed at the sea. It seemed that Blake was hinting that the American scientists were staying nearby and that he would come to the sea tomorrow. In addition to eating fruit, Blake¡¯s plan included eating dinosaurs in the sea. For example, sea dinosaurs such as Neptune and Mosasaurus. Previously, without the evolution of a finger, it was difficult for Blake to hunt dinosaurs living in the sea. Even if he caught them, it would be difficult to bring them to shore. Now that he had a finger, he could catch the dinosaurs that lived in the ocean. Eating the dinosaurs in the ocean would definitely speed up his evolution! Blake was even planning to evolve the ability of atomic breath to attack the pterosaurs in the sky after he grew an arm. Eating the pterosaurs in the sky would also greatly increase his evolution. Blake had a plan long ago, but he needed time to complete it step by step. Chapter 21 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After seeing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake leave, Will Quake sat down on the ground and took a rest. He could not help but gasp for breath. Very tired! Will Quake was not the only one who was tired. Even Walkley Arnold, Carol Garcia, and other American scientists were tired. The scientists from other countries who were studying the giant Tyrannosaurus rex with the American scientists were even more tired. They could even fall asleep. This was because these people had been cutting down trees since the afternoon, which consumed a lot of their energy. The people who were cutting down trees consumed a lot more energy than Wilquaker and the others. Walkley Arnold was a special forces soldier, and he was also a strong man. Cutting down trees was not too bad for him. Will Quake took a deep breath and looked at all the researchers around him, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s Rest at the beach today. The giant Tyrannosaurus rex probably told us to wait for it here. If I¡¯m not wrong, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex will continue to come to the beach tomorrow.¡± Finally able to rest, Walkley Arnold relaxed a little. .. [In the valley] Super Tyrannosaurus Blake returned to the valley where he rested and just happened to hear the system¡¯s announcement again. [ Ding! Host has consumed a large amount of roasted food, evolution 0.05% ] The system¡¯s notification sounded in Blake¡¯s ear. As expected! Eating a large amount of roasted food could greatly increase his evolution. Moreover, the efficiency of the increase was very high. It was even faster than eating raw meat. After increasing his evolution by 0.05% , Blake was able to grow an arm. Although the arm that grew out might be very thin and weak, it is still an arm. After capturing the Black Dragon Tomorrow, Blake believed that he could gain more evolution by eating the black dragon. After gaining evolution points the next day, Blake wanted to make his arms thicker. Only when his arms became thicker could he capture more sea dinosaurs. After capturing and eating the sea dinosaurs, Blake should consider the ability to evolve the atomic breath. After a simple exchange with the system, Blake began to transform his body. ¡°Wait! I suddenly thought of something. If I grow two arms at once, wouldn¡¯t both arms be very thin? But if I only grow one arm, it can make this arm especially thick.¡± ¡°One thick arm can be used for hunting, but two thin and weak arms can only be a burden. Moreover, no one stipulates that only two arms must be grown. In the future, more arms can be grown and I will become a giant beast stronger than Godzilla!¡± ¡°Aiya! I didn¡¯t think carefully before, but now I quickly reacted. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grow an arm first.¡± Blake thought to himself and finally made a decision. After some consideration, Blake decided to grow an arm first. Once an arm grew out, it would become thick and powerful. There was no hurry to grow a second arm. The arm would definitely be used for hunting, and if the arm wasn¡¯t thick, it would definitely not be good for hunting progress. Growing a thick arm was the right idea. The first arm began to grow, and Blake began to lie down in the valley and sleep, waiting for the next day. [The next morning] Blake woke up and quickly looked at the newly grown arm. The newly grown arm was so thick that it could easily kill a sea dragon. Satisfied, Blake got up and walked out of the valley. Now he wanted to eat some breakfast. Breakfast was still raw meat. Today, Blake did not eat roasted land dinosaurs. Today, he was going to the sea to catch mosasaurs! To put it bluntly, Blake was going to eat ¡°Roasted fish¡±. Eating ¡°Roasted fish¡±would definitely be very enjoyable, and it would also allow him to gain a lot of evolution. After walking out of the valley, Blake headed straight for the beach. Near the beach, Will Quake, Carol Garcia, and Walkley Arnold had already prepared wood in advance, waiting for Blake to bring the vegetarian dinosaurs over for a barbecue. Will Quake looked in the direction of the valley and suddenly saw birds fleeing from the valley. Judging from the signs, it seemed that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was coming back. Will Quake immediately became serious and quietly waited for the arrival of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Carol Garcia also raised the full power recording machine and aimed at the direction of the valley in the distance. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Blake walked over from afar. Every step he took caused the ground to rumble. It was also at this moment that everyone widened their eyes. How was this possible!! The American researchers saw the most unbelievable scene. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had actually changed his appearance again? The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had grown a thick arm, and it had grown an arm overnight. It was simply too terrifying. Such an organ growth rate was simply mutating. Blake continued to mutate. The organs on his body became more and more perfect, and the degree of evolution would also become higher and higher. ¡°What on Earth is going on! Growing an arm overnight is simply inconceivable. Even cancer cells don¡¯t have such a growth rate, right?¡±Walkley Arnold¡¯s eyes widened, and he was beyond shocked. Growing an arm in one night! Who would dare to think of such a thing? Even Will Quake, who was a professional, couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking that Walkley Arnold¡¯s shock was not without reason. It was indeed too shocking. Growing an arm in one night was still possible in the field of insects, but it was too strange for a giant Tyrannosaurus rex. Insects were relatively small, so it would be faster for them to grow an arm. A giant Tyrannosaurus rex was a Tyrannosaurus rex, and its cells had a limit to how fast they could grow! Even cancer cells, or nuclear radiation mutations, would not grow so fast. It was unbelievable! If they had not seen the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake with their own eyes yesterday, Will Quake, Carol Garcia, and Walkley Arnold would have thought that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex they saw today was not the same one as the one they saw yesterday. But now, the giant Tyrannosaurus Blake was coming from afar! Will Quake could not help but swallow his saliva and exclaimed in a deep voice, ¡°There was such a strange giant Tyrannosaurus in the Cretaceous period. I can¡¯t imagine its vitality.¡± ¡°To grow an arm overnight is truly unbelievable. No, I have to start recording quickly and send the news to the research lab.¡±Carol Garcia picked up the recording machine and said as she pointed the machine at the Super Tyrannosaurus black. The rest of the research team of the American Nation were so shocked that they could not speak. They did not know how to describe their shock towards this giant Tyrannosaurus. The strangeness of this giant Tyrannosaurus was simply unbelievable! What kind of growth speed was it that it could grow an arm in one night? Everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock. This was because the researchers had begun to imagine that if the giant Tyrannosaurus could continue to evolve, would it really become an existence like Godzilla? In fact, the current Blake was not much different from Godzilla. Laser weapons could not hurt Blake at all. Moreover, Blake¡¯s IQ was extremely high. He was not much different from Godzilla. In other words, the only difference lies in that Blake¡¯s form was that of a Tyrannosaurus rex. Chapter 22 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Carol Garcia quickly transmitted the recorded image back to the modern world and encrypted it to the American scientific research room.. The condition of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s growing arm was too strange. It had to be kept a secret so that the scientists of the United States could investigate it first. In the Scientific Research Room of the United States, a group of scientists were busy studying the data of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°Has the height been confirmed?¡± ¡°It has been confirmed. The estimated height has been recorded on the computer!¡± ¡°Has the weight been confirmed?¡± ¡°It has been confirmed. The estimated weight has been transferred.¡± ¡°Report! The body size data of the giant Tyrannosaurus has also been studied. Now, we are waiting for the 3D reconstruction of the model. We will be able to create the image of the giant Tyrannosaurus on the computer soon.¡± .. The laboratory was extremely busy. All the scientists and scholars were studying it carefully. Dr. Gus Turner nodded continuously. He was very satisfied with the progress of the analysis of the scientific data. After an entire night of data analysis, the preliminary research was finally completed. Just when Dr. Gus Turner was about to announce that he was going to take a short break, he suddenly saw the encrypted image sent by Carol Garcia. He was so shocked that he did not know how to speak. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Oh! My God!¡± Gus Turner did not know how to describe his shock. He was speechless. The giant Tyrannosaurus Rex had grown a new arm overnight! The body weight data that had been analyzed overnight had all been scrapped. There was nothing useful at all. Just one arm alone was enough to break all the data except for height. In particular, the data of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s weight had to be re-estimated. But that was nothing. The data could be re-estimated. The key point was the evolution speed of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! ¡°Arm? This Tyrannosaurus actually evolved an arm overnight? Was the living environment during the Cretaceous period so terrifying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for this giant Tyrannosaurus rex to grow an arm. The problem is that it¡¯s really freaking scary to grow an arm overnight.¡± ¡°The rate of mutation and growth is even faster than the rate of evolution brought about by nuclear radiation. Could it be that this Tyrannosaurus rex could undergo nuclear fusion growth on its own?¡± ¡°Unbelievable! This is simply unbelievable!¡± The scientific research room in the United States was instantly in an uproar. All the scientists began to quarrel and discuss the evolution of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It was simply unbelievable that a giant Tyrannosaurus rex could grow thick arms overnight. If one did not see it with their own eyes, who would dare to believe that it was real? Not even Gus Turner knows how to describe this matter. It was simply unimaginable! After becoming a doctor for so many years, Gus Turner¡¯s research in paleontology could be said to be the best in the world. No one else knew more about the dinosaur era than him. However, even he could not help but be secretly amazed. He really could not imagine the evolution speed of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ so terrifying!¡±Gus Turner could not help but sigh. Facing the evolution speed of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, professor Gus Turner could only describe it this way, because he did not know how to describe the shock in his heart. In the next half an hour, the viewers around the world who were recording the video were also shocked, exclaiming in their hearts. The matter of an arm growing overnight was really hard to explain clearly. In Times Square, the capital of the United States, even the homeless watching the live broadcast on the big screen were shocked. For the homeless, the progress of scientific research did not matter at all. But now, seeing a giant Tyrannosaurus rex grow an arm overnight, the unimaginable situation had to make these homeless people start to pay attention to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. A man in a suit holding a laptop bag was holding a Starbucks Coffee Cup. He stared at the big screen in the distance and almost spat out the coffee in his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be the same giant Tyrannosaurus?¡± It was unbelievable that a giant Tyrannosaurus rex suddenly had an arm. Anyone would think that the giant Tyrannosaurus today was not the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°No! This is the same giant Tyrannosaurus Rex!¡± ¡°It grew an arm overnight. I can¡¯t imagine what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Terrifying! Other than terrifying, it¡¯s still terrifying!¡± ¡°AH¡­ My God. I need to quickly check the comments on the live broadcast official website and see what the global audience thinks.¡± The American audience in Times Square sighed. Most of them lowered their heads and started to look at their mobile phone screens to exchange comments on the internet. At this moment, the entire live broadcast website exploded once again. Not only on the live broadcast website, even the popular searches on Facebook in the United States and Weibo in China had begun to be dominated by the ¡°Giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡±. On Weibo in China, from the first hot search to the tenth hot search, all of them were discussing the matter of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Every topic was about the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Not only that, each topic had more than five million comments, and it was under the premise that each account could only post comments once. It was equivalent to all the users of Weibo in China commenting under the topic. Weibo comment section in China, ¡°Damn it! Our scientific research team in China are all idiots! Instead of studying the giant Tyrannosaurus, they have to study the ordinary Tyrannosaurus.¡±¨C a Chinese user¡¯s comment ¡°Now, the first-hand data of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex has been obtained by the United States, and our data in China has to be obtained later.¡±¨C a Chinese user¡¯s comment ¡°The giant Tyrannosaurus rex grew arms overnight, what on Earth is going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so weird! I don¡¯t understand the situation of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex at all.¡±¨C a Chinese user¡¯s comment ¡°This kind of arm growth rate is ridiculous.¡±¨C a Chinese user¡¯s comment ¡°The speed of the growth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s arm has already exceeded the scope of biological cognition!¡±¨C a Chinese user¡¯s comment .. In the Facebook comments section of the United States of America, ¡°This is so awesome! Mr. Will Quake is so awesome!¡±¨C an American user¡¯s comment ¡°Our scientific research team is so awesome that we can directly explore the giant Tyrannosaurus rex without any problems. Now, other countries can only look on with envy.¡±¨C an American user¡¯s comment ¡°The first-hand data should have been obtained. I think the relevant scientific research labs have started their research.¡±¨C a Russian user¡¯s comment ¡°It would be better if we could get more research data.¡±¨C an Indian user ¡°But then again, the arm growth rate of this giant Tyrannosaurus rex is really ridiculous.¡±¨C An American user The relevant websites in various countries were all discussing the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Almost all people all over the world were studying the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Chapter 23 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [The Cretaceous period] The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake headed straight for the sea. Every step he took was the biggest shock to the American researchers. After all, no one could have imagined that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex could grow a thick arm in just a dozen hours. At least, according to Will Quake¡¯s academic perception. Blake walked to the beach and casually turned his head to look at the American scientists. Carol Garcia was still filming with the recording machine. Blake waved at Will Quake and the others, signaling for them to continue chopping wood and helping to find some fruit. As for asking them to help find fruit, Blake couldn¡¯t say for sure. On the giant claw was a large fruit that could only survive in the Cretaceous period. It was shaped like a pineapple, but much larger. Blake stopped in front of a group of American researchers and threw the giant polonium aside. Bang! The giant pineapple fell not far from the American researchers. It just missed the American researchers. The unnamed fruit fell to pieces and was surrounded by a sugary juice. Blake raised his hand and gestured to Carol Garcia, Will Quake, and Walkley Arnold. With clear intent, Blake¡¯s idea was for the American researchers to find him as many of these fruits as possible. Opening his bloody mouth quickly, Blake summoned the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex that he had tamed. The ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex was speeding toward the sea. Faced with the orders of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, the tamed ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex did not dare to disobey. They all approached him at the fastest speed and did not dare to be negligent. Blake did not care whether the American researchers understood him or not. He just strode toward the sea. This behavior puzzled Will Quake. Belinsky of Russia was also puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand the intentions of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Will Quake frowned and stared at the back of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex, he whispered, ¡°What on Earth is this giant Tyrannosaurus rex going to do? First, it threw an unknown fruit to us, and then it called out to the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex in the distance. Instead, it walked toward the ocean.¡± He could not guess what the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake meant at all. Will Quake tried his best to think outside the box, but unfortunately, he still could not understand it. As the captain of the Special Forces Protection Squad, Walkley Arnold could roughly guess what the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was thinking. ¡°Will it be like yesterday, when the giant Tyrannosaurus asked us to light the fire and use the fruit that was thrown to us as a reward?¡±he raised his muscular arms, stretched his shoulders, and spoke at the same time. This kind of conjecture was something that even Belinsky would decisively say was impossible. If it was to express his gratitude for lighting the bonfire in advance, then he should have given them barbecued meat just like yesterday. Why did he give them fruit today? In the end, Carol Garcia and the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had the most interactions, and she was also the person who understood the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s thoughts the most. The surrounding scientists immediately looked at Carol Garcia, wanting to know what she thought. Carol Garcia thought carefully. After half a minute of contemplation, she said, ¡°According to my understanding of the giant Tyrannosaurus, it should be asking us to help find this kind of similar fruit and bring it back quickly. and the transportation method is to ask the ordinary Tyrannosaurus to help us solve the problem that we can¡¯t move the fruit.¡± Hearing Carol Garcia¡¯s words, everyone suddenly came to a realization. So that was it! Carol Garcia¡¯s guess was indeed the most accurate and most likely. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s idea was to ask the humans to find the fruit and arrange for the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex to help transport the fruit. His way of thinking was very rigorous! Under Carol Garcia¡¯s Reminder, Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when he figured it out. Obviously, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s IQ was not much different from that of a human. In fact, his behavior was effectively the same as a human¡¯s. This really made people speechless. If they hadn¡¯t seen the giant Tyrannosaurus with their own eyes, perhaps all the scientists present wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a smart dinosaur existed in the Cretaceous period, and it was so huge. ¡°Then the question is, what is this giant Tyrannosaurus going to do? We haven¡¯t given it a name yet, so let¡¯s try to get it done today!¡±Walkley Arnold frowned and said to Will Quake with a serious face. Belinsky, the scientist from Russia, carefully observed the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. He watched as it walked into the sea and into the depths of the sea. For Blake, a sea area of dozens of meters deep was still very safe. Even a sea 100 meters deep should be safe. He could even fight in the sea and hunt for mosasaurs and Neptune. Will Quake followed Carol Garcia¡¯s train of thought and guessed the behavior of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he raised his head and shouted, ¡°I understand! The giant Tyrannosaurus wants to hunt in the sea because it has evolved an arm.¡± ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, what¡¯s going to happen next is very important. You have to record it properly. I will ask the Russian researchers to stay behind and use the recording machines of the two of you to record the giant Tyrannosaurus.¡±Will Quake¡¯s eyes widened,full of excitement. After guessing Blake¡¯s intentions, he could not wait to lead a team to look for large fruits. After finding the large fruits, it was estimated that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had also successfully captured Neptune and Mosasaurus. Carol Garcia immediately nodded and began to record the video more seriously. Will Quake also seized the time and led the team to look for fruits. After the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake entered the ocean, it began to look for traces of Mosasaurus and Mosasaurus in the surrounding waters. After growing thick arms, Blake had absolute confidence in killing the Azure Dragon. Although the Azure Dragon was the overlord of the ocean, it could not withstand a single blow from Blake. Blake¡¯s bite force could bite the Azure Dragon to death! The Azure Dragon¡¯s bite force could not break through Blake¡¯s scales at all! After all, even laser weapons could not hurt Blake¡¯s scales. What was a mosasosaur worth? As he walked into the sea, Blake stirred the seawater violently, and the huge waves surged toward the shore. Blake¡¯s thick arms searched in the sea, and suddenly felt something. He grabbed the other party and pulled him out of the sea. Just then, on the shore, Carol Garcia and the Russian scientists began to record excitedly. They did not dare to miss such an extremely valuable scene. Blake raised his thick arm and pulled a blue whale out of the sea. The blue whale was quite big! But when it was held by the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake¡¯s thick claw, it looked very small. It was like an adult holding a slightly bigger loofah. The blue whale struggled in Blake¡¯s hand, trying to break free. Blake squeezed the blue whale to death with a little strength. Chapter 24 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After killing a blue whale, Blake turned to return to the beach. With a big blue whale in his hand, it was inconvenient to continue searching for the Mosasaurus in the sea. However, just as Blake was about to go ashore, a huge Mosasaurus pounded from behind him, and its sharp teeth bit Blake¡¯s neck. Blake was a Super Tyrannosaurus rex, which was quite big among tyrannosaurs. However, compared to the blue whale in the sea, Blake was only slightly bigger. He was not big enough to crush the blue whale. Blake was slightly surprised by the blue whale. After all, he was ambushed. Blake was certainly surprised. However, Blake was not afraid. Instead, he threw the blue whale toward the shore, just in time to throw it into the shallows. He paid attention to the position of Carol Garcia and the others in advance. Blake controlled his strength just right and did not let the blue whale hit the researchers. When Carol Garcia and the others saw that the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake, was actually ambushed by a huge blue dragon, they all cried out in surprise. They even began to shout that they had already entered the primeval stone forest. The Special Forces soldiers who were originally responsible for protecting Caro Garcia and the Russian scientists quickly raised their laser guns and aimed at the Azure Dragon that was ambushing Blake in the sea. However, these special forces soldiers did not dare to shoot recklessly. They were afraid that they would hurt the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake from a long distance. The special forces soldiers raised their guns with the intention of protecting Blake. They wanted to prevent Blake from being dragged into the sea by the Azure Dragon and drowned. However, these special forces soldiers thought too much. Although Blake¡¯s size could not crush the Azure Dragon, and he was currently in the sea, Blake¡¯s advantage was his intelligence. Blake had transmigrated from a human to become a Super Tyrannosaurus. How could he be defeated by the Azure Dragon? Moreover, the Azure Dragon could not bite through Blake¡¯s leather armor! Blake was very proud. He grabbed the neck of the Azure Dragon that ambushed him and did a shoulder throw in the sea. Rumble.. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake flipped the huge dragon off its body and landed heavily on the shallower shore. This shoulder throw was obviously a combat technique developed by humans. Now that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was performing, Carol Garcia and the Russian scientist, Belinsky, were shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake actually knew how to do a shoulder throw? What the hell was going on! No matter how ridiculous the behavior of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was, it was at least understandable. After all, it could be explained by the high IQ of the Tyrannosaurus race. But what was going on with this shoulder throw? Shoulder throw was a human combat technique! Although the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s shoulder throw was not standard, it did resemble a shoulder throw. It should only be done by humans. Carol Garcia frowned and stared at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake carefully. She said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why is this giant Tyrannosaurus Blake really like a human? It even knows how to shoulder throw. No matter how incredible it is, there must be a limit!¡± Carol Garcia did not know how to comment on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. She even thought she was too shocked to think properly. After all, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake brought too much shock. Taking a deep breath, Carol Garcia continued to record, not daring to miss any footage of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake threw the dragon from the sea to the sea, feeling very proud. To be able to defeat a dragon in the water was enough to prove that Blake was invincible in the Cretaceous era. Except for not being able to swim, Blake was already invincible. After eating the dragon, Blake would also greatly improve his evolution, becoming more powerful and evolving more amazing abilities. The next step was to grow another arm, followed by the evolution of special abilities. So far, Blake¡¯s initial idea was to create atomic breath, and then evolve the ability to control electric current. With the ability to control electric current, Blake began to explore the ocean. Because atomic breath could attack pterosaurs flying in the sky. In this way, the sky and the sea would be ruled by Blake! Blake dragged the dragon to the shore and pressed it on the beach. The dragon could not resist Blake¡¯s attack and could not move at all. Blake¡¯s huge fist attacked the dragon and killed it in a few minutes. Carol Garcia just happened to record everything. In the distance, near the sea, the Chinese scientific research team, who had just finished studying the ordinary Tyrannosaurus and Baotaur, saw the situation by the sea from afar. They were so shocked that they thought they were dreaming. What was going on? A giant Tyrannosaurus was beating up a certain type of large dinosaur? Due to the distance, the scholars of the Chinese scientific research team could not see the dragon clearly. They could only see the Super Tyrannosaurus B;ake. ¡°What a pity! What a pity!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mistake for us and the research office to not be able to study the giant Tyrannosaurus at the first opportunity.¡± ¡°We are sinners in Chinese history! We actually gave the data of the first-hand study of the giant Tyrannosaurus to the United States. What a great sin.¡± The Chinese researchers were filled with regret. They even beat their chests and stomped their feet to express their regret. At this moment, the video recorded by Carol Garcia had been transmitted to the United States. When the video of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake beating up the dragon was transmitted to the audience, the audience was completely stunned. Previously, the audience was shocked by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and would immediately comment and describe how shocked they were. But now, the audience did not know how to express their shock. The great shock left the audience speechless! There was no way to describe the great shock brought by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Every audience member who wanted to pick up their phones to comment was stunned on the spot. They looked at the phone screen silently, not knowing what to say at all. This time, Blake had shocked them too much. And it was too weird! Although the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was huge, even if it evolved quickly, it was at least within a semi-understandable range. The act of roasting meat, lightning could also be used to cause a fire to explain why the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had once eaten roasted meat from nature. The only thing that was completely incomprehensible was the shoulder throw! If there had to be an explanation, it could only be that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s IQ was no less than that of a human, and even surpassed that of a human. Only humans would do shoulder throws, right? At least, that was what the hearts of all humans thought. Therefore, the shocked audience could only remain rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do at all. Even in the American science lab, the scientists are silent. Chapter 25 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Compared to the shock from before, everyone¡¯s mind was blank. There were too many surprises from the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It was impossible to imagine what kind of intelligent creature it was. At present, they could confirm that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was definitely the overlord of the Cretaceous period! Not to mention whether there would be a giant creature like the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, just its terrifying speed of evolution and mutation was enough to dominate the entire Cretaceous period. Now, they just didn¡¯t know the age of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Right! Age! Professor Gus Turner suddenly thought of this and slammed the table. Rather than investigating the data of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s body, it was better to find out the approximate age of this giant creature. By calculating the specific age of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, one could determine how long it could survive. This was a very important intelligence clue! It could not be ignored at all! Professor Gus Turner quickly stood up and looked at the president first, then at all the researchers present. ¡°I know that everyone is shocked now, and I can guess what everyone is thinking about now. ¡°But I have to say that we have to change the direction of our research. ¡°In the past two days, we have been studying the name and size of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex, and even analyzing the speed of its mutation ¡°However, we have neglected one point, and that is to analyze the age of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex ¡°If the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is not old, it means that it has a long time to continue to evolve and mutate. If the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is already very old, then we have to do the next step of research as soon as possible.¡± After Professor Gus Turner finished speaking, he quickly gained the approval of all the researchers present. It was indeed necessary to find out the age of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex as soon as possible. As for how to find out the age of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, it was another difficult problem that needed to be studied. Because before this, no one had ever seen a Tyrannosaurus rex. It was all through the study of fossil bones, or even 3D reconstruction of the appearance of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. No one could confirm what a real Tyrannosaurus rex looked like. Let alone the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake? A normal Tyrannosaurus rex should not have thick forelimbs and arms. However, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had evolved thick forelimbs overnight. It was truly ridiculous. Under such circumstances, it was too difficult to study the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! At the very least, Professor Gus Turner had not yet thought of how to deduce its age. But he had to admit that studying the age of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex was a very important task. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. At this moment, the bodyguard next to the President of the United States picked up a phone call. After the president listened to the phone call, his face immediately became unhappy. It was the Japanese that wanted to cause trouble! Because the Japanese didn¡¯t have first-hand information on the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, they were so jealous that they actually decided to send a bomber to travel back to the Cretaceous period and kill the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. As for the reason of Japan, it turned out that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would harm the living environment of other tyrannosaurs in the Cretaceous period! To be honest, even if the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake harmed the living environment of other dinosaurs, what would it do to Japan? Compared to Blake, it was the humans who traveled through the folded space-time that affected the Cretaceous period more. Japan was jealous! Japan did not want the United States to monopolize the first-hand research on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After learning of Japan¡¯s plan, the president of the United States nodded solemnly. Without concealing any information, the president told Professor Gus Turner about Japan¡¯s plans. Professor Gerstner¡¯s face immediately turned cold! The Japanese actually wanted to send out bombers to kill the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake? Too Crazy! Too Barbaric! He really didn¡¯t expect the Japanese to make such a plan. ¡°F * ck them! What are these Japanese higher-ups thinking, actually planning to kill the giant Tyrannosaurus? I truly don¡¯t know what they are thinking, what¡¯s wrong with them?¡± ¡°What a bunch of lunatics. I don¡¯t understand what these Japanese people are thinking. They actually have the intention to kill the U-shaped Tyrannosaurus rex.¡± ¡°Mr. President! This giant Tyrannosaurus rex absolutely can not be killed. At least not yet. If the Japanese country wants to kill the giant Tyrannosaurus rex, I suggest that the United States of America also send out bombers to protect the giant Tyrannosaurus rex.¡± The scientists and scholars were shouting and expressing their dissatisfaction with the Japanese. Even though the president of the United States of America was not a professional researcher of ancient creatures, he knew the importance of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to the development of human civilization. At least he could not kill it! He really could not understand the Japanese way of doing things. The president snorted and pondered for a few seconds, he said, ¡°I announce that from now on, we will be carrying out a new mission, codenamed ¡®Dragon Protection¡¯! I will send military fighter jets into the folded space to protect the giant Tyrannosaurus rex during the Cretaceous period.¡± ¡°This time, I will send out the fighter corps and send aircraft carriers to seal off the Bermuda Triangle area. ¡°From now on, other than American warships and fighter jets that can enter that area, no other countries are allowed to approach.¡±The president quickly got up and strode out of the science lab. The president would immediately deploy the White House and start dispatching troops. Professor Gus Turner could finally breathe a sigh of relief. [Half an hour later] [The Cretaceous period] Super Tyrannosaurus Blake beat the dragon to death and dragged it to the shore. Carol Garcia continued to videotape Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, broadcasting his every move. Blake didn¡¯t mind Carol Garcia recording him. Quickly squatting down, Blake cut open the chest of the dragon with his sharp claws, took out the internal organs, and placed them near the sea. Blake wanted to use the dragon¡¯s internal organs as bait! The dragon¡¯s internal organs had a very strong smell of blood, which could lure more dragons and Neptune. Moreover, Blake did not eat the viscera of a Tyrannosaurus rex. Because the viscera of a dinosaur that lived in the sea all year round would have a strong fishy smell. Even when roasted, it was difficult to swallow. Once again, the behavior of Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake shocked the scientists who stayed near the coast. They could not imagine that a giant Tyrannosaurus rex with such a skilled technique of disemboweling. In less than an hour, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake cleaned up a slightly smaller dragon, removed its internal organs and peeled off its outer skin. The outer skin of the dragon was like the skin of a fish. It had a very fishy smell. Blake also did not eat the skin of the dragon. Carol Garcia continued to hold the recording machine. Her arms were already sore and Numb, but her heart was getting more and more excited. To be able to see the various habits of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, Caro Garcia felt very interesting and very motivated. At the same time, the members of the research team who were looking for large fruits in the primeval forest were rushing back. The Sun was hanging in the sky, as it was already noon. Chapter 26 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Will Quake led his team out to look for fruit and spent the whole morning. Fortunately, with the help of the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, he and Walkley Arnold led the team to find the fruit and were only responsible for picking the fruit. The work of transporting the fruit was done by the ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex. In this way, Will Quake¡¯s speed can search for the fruit much faster. When he returned, Will Quake¡¯s team of researchers happened to see the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake processing the canglong meat, and were once again a little shocked. Because of the shock time after time, Will Quake and the others were already very mentally prepared. It was a pity that Will Quake, Walkley Arnold and the other researchers were unable to see the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s shoulder throw against the Mosasaurus. Otherwise, Will Quake would have been even more shocked. Watching the ordinary tyrannosaurs bring back the fruits, Blake nodded with satisfaction. Not stingy, Blake shouted at the ordinary tyrannosaurs. Blake was telling the ordinary tyrannosaurs that they could eat the mosasaurus¡¯ organs that he had placed by the sea! From the time when humans crossed the Cretaceous period to become super tyrannosaurs, Blake still maintained the habits of humans and would not eat the dinosaur¡¯s organs. After all, Blake did not lack food, so there was no need to eat the organs of animals. It could even be said that Blake did not hunt for food, but mainly for the sake of evolution. With the permission of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex was overjoyed and quickly ran to the shore. For ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, the organs of the Azure Dragon were a good thing to fill their stomachs. If he wanted to completely control an ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake had to give him a favor. If it was just a forceful order, it would be impossible for a Tyrannosaurus rex to obey him. Only when they were given favors, would ordinary Tyrannosaurus rexes be willing to be ¡°Hired thugs¡±. However, for Blake, the favor given to an ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex was something he did not need. For him, it¡¯s like trash. For example, the organs of the mosasaurs. Blake looked at the fruits that the ordinary tyrannosaurs sent over and was very satisfied. He quickly lowered his head and started eating the fruits. These fruits were equivalent to desserts for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. [ Ding! Detected that the host is eating a large amount of fruits. Obtained evolution 0.02% ] When Blake heard the system notification sound, he felt very happy. When he saw Blake happily eating the fruit, Will Quake sighed to himself. This giant Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s lifestyle was really similar to that of a human! It actually served itself dessert before eating food. It felt strange, but it was actually understandable. However, no one knew why this giant Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s habits were almost the same as that of a human. Could it really be because of its high IQ and talent? Will Quake lowered his head slightly and began to ponder. Even as one of the top paleontologists in the country, he could not understand the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Carol Garcia kept recording the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, preparing to record everything that it might do next. She felt that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was extraordinary! Carol Garcia even thought that Blake the Super Tyrannosaurus rex couldn¡¯t simply eat fruit. There must be something even more astonishing. As expected. A few seconds later, Blake did something that puzzled the researchers. Blake picked up the leg bone of the Mosasaurus and put the large piece of raw meat together with the giant fruit. He actually made a simple kebab. ¡°I know! This is a kind of food in China, it¡¯s called kebabs! The giant Tyrannosaurus used fruit as an ingredient to make the meat skewer more delicious,¡±Walkley Arnold shouted and immediately expressed his opinion. He guessed it right! Blake wanted to eat kebabs! Before he transmigrated, Blake had watched many TV programs and knew that Chinese people often ate street-side kebabs, so he learned the method of eating kebabs. Now there were fruits and Mosasaurus meat, how could he not give kebab a shot? Walkley Arnold was very perceptive, so he quickly lit a bonfire for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and used it to make a fruit kebab. The fire burned fiercely, and Blake squatted down in a very human-like manner. It squatted next to the fire and began to hold a tree branch to barbecue the fruit kebabs. Not long after, a loud noise filled the air! Carol Garcia stared at Blake seriously and recorded his every move. Especially the extremely human-like movement of the skewers, which was recorded in the entire notebook. .. In the modern world, the viewers who saw the live broadcast were amazed again. Some people even began to laugh at themselves, feeling that they couldn¡¯t even compare to the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in terms of enjoying life! On the Facebook site, comments began to flood the screen one after another. ¡°As a food blogger, I have to admit that I have to learn from the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. It actually knows how to make simple fruit barbecue, but I only know how to eat common cured meat steaks.¡±¨C An American viewer comment ¡°I am a viewer from China, and because our country has online comment restrictions, I cross-server to comment. Born in the country with the most gourmet food, even a Chinese person like me is starting to admire the giant Tyrannosaurus rex.¡±¨C a Chinese viewer comment ¡°Both I and the person above are Chinese. I feel that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is not a Tyrannosaurus rex at all, but a gourmet! I even think that if this Tyrannosaurus rex is equipped with kitchen utensils, it can even make a Manchu-han banquet.¡±¨C a Chinese viewer comment ¡°If only this giant Tyrannosaurus rex knew how to eat sashimi-type food. I wonder if Miss Caro Garcia can tell the giant Tyrannosaurus rex how to eat sashimi-type food.¡±¨C a Japanese viewer commented ¡°I am an English viewer. I hope the giant Tyrannosaurus rex can taste the food of our country.¡±¨C an English viewer commented ¡°I¡¯m from France. If possible, let the giant Tyrannosaurus rex taste the food of our country!¡±¨C comment from France ¡°I want to see the giant Tyrannosaurus rex eat hamburgers!¡±¨C comment from America Now, the whole Internet audience has gradually changed from being shocked by the uniqueness of Blake to wanting to see Blake eat the classic food of various countries. But the audience was nonetheless shocked! After all, who would have thought that a T. Rex¡¯s behavior and habits were almost the same as that of a human. As the comments on the Facebook site increased, the administrators of the website had to report the opinions of the people to the president. The President could only act as a channel to relay the relevant information to the science lab. After hearing the audience¡¯s thoughts, Professor Gus Turner decided to try after a few minutes of hesitation. The behavior of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was too weird! If he didn¡¯t study it carefully, it would be difficult to figure out what was going on with the Tyrannosaurus, and it would also be difficult to understand the behavior of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Sitting behind the Round Table, Professor Gus Turner frowned and closed his eyes, then quickly stood up. He is to try what everybody is thinking of trying! Chapter 27 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation First order of business: test the IQ of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and see if it can follow Carol Garcia¡¯s instructions to make worldwide delicacies. It was more convenient to test the IQ of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake than using other methods. ¡°Quickly connect to Ms. Carol Garcia. I have something important to tell her.¡±Professor Gus Turner raised his hand and let the scientists in the laboratory communicate. The researchers quickly got busy and connected the communication to Carol Garcia in less than ten minutes. After receiving the communication, Carol Garcia listened to the instructions from modern society. Due to the relatively simple equipment, Carol Garcia could not transmit her words to the modern society¡¯s scientific laboratory, but she could hear the instructions from the modern society¡¯s scientific laboratory. Professor Gus Turner stood in the middle of the screen and looked at Carol Garcia. ¡°Dear Ms. Carol Garcia, after the research of our scholars, we will now assign you two tasks. Try your best to communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡±Professor Gus Turner looked at Carol Garcia, speaking in an exceptionally polite tone. As a professor of paleontology, Gus Turner had long seen that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was friendly to Carol Garcia. At least, he had a good impression of her. Carol Garcia was able to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! After hearing his words, Carol Garcia immediately became serious: ¡°Professor Gus Turner has worked hard for the country. If you have anything to arrange, just say it. As long as I can do it here, I will do my best to do it.¡± As Carol Garcia spoke, she realized that the other party could not hear her. Fortunately, Professor Gus Turner had a lip translator by his side, who could help guess what Ms. Carol Garcia meant. After Professor Gus Turner roughly understood Carol Garcia¡¯s words, he took the menu from his assistant¡¯s hand. With the menu and the relevant cooking method, professor Gus Turner continued, ¡°You need to try to communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex and let it try to cook the food on the menu. In this way, you can preliminarily test the IQ of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± After understanding what Professor Gus Turner meant, Carol Garcia could not help but be stunned. She did not expect to test the IQ of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake in this way. Why did it feel a little ridiculous? Slightly narrowing her eyes, Carol Garcia let out a long sigh and then began to think about how to do it. Will Quake also strode over and understood what Professor Gus Turner meant. After seeing Will Quake, Professor Gus Turner became even more serious. He said in a deep voice, ¡°From now on, Will Quake will be responsible for taking over Carol Garcia¡¯s work and recording the behavior of the giant Tyrannosaurus. Carol Garcia will be responsible for communicating with the giant Tyrannosaurus and keeping an eye on our arrangements.¡± As professor Gus Turner¡¯s student, he immediately nodded and accepted the order. For him, it was the same no matter what kind of research he did. He even wanted to be responsible for recording the video, but was unwilling to negotiate with the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Who could ensure absolute safety when communicating with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake? If the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake got angry and suddenly attacked, the person who communicated with it would be doomed. Turns out, he¡¯s overthinking. It¡¯s beyond his imagination that the giant Tyrannosaurus Blake was actually a human. It wouldn¡¯t attack humans for no reason at all. In Blake¡¯s eyes, humans were his own kind. Although Blake was now a Super Tyrannosaurus rex, his thoughts were still the thoughts of humans. After temporarily turning off the communication video, Carol Garcia stood up and began to think about how to guide the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It was extremely difficult for the giant Tyrannosaurus rex to make delicious food according to the requirements. After all, it was relatively difficult to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Or at least so Carol Garcia presumed. With a long sigh, Carol Garcia walked forward and went straight to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake was cutting up the flesh of the Neptune and preparing to grill it in batches. There were fruits right now, so the roasted Neptune meat would be even more delicious. Holding the sharp end of the thick tree trunk, Blake roasted the Neptune meat and began to eat it happily. With fruit on the skewers, the taste would be even more delicious! Blake looked at the ground as he ate and found Carol Garcia running toward him. Carol Garcia¡¯s figure was really good! While eating, Blake noticed Carol Garcia running over and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by her figure. Carol Garcia stood a hundred meters away from Blake and raised her arm to shout. This time, Carol Garcia didn¡¯t speak English. Instead, she shouted like a primitive man. Carol Garcia thought Blake couldn¡¯t understand English, so she shouted to make Blake understand more clearly. Blake was stunned. If Carol Garcia spoke English, Blake would understand. After all, Blake was a human before. But now, Carol Garcia did not speak English. It was difficult for Blake to understand what this beautiful woman was trying to say. Sighing helplessly, Blake carefully observed Carol Garcia. As Carol Garcia continued to make gestures, signaling Blake to try the japanese-style sashimi sea king dragon meat, Walkley Arnold, who was watching from a distance, could not help but smile sarcastically. Walkley Arnold found it very funny, but it was also difficult for him to understand Carol Garcia. ¡°Hey! If you want the giant Tyrannosaurus to try the sea dragon meat sashimi first, I advise you not to go through the trouble. The giant Tyrannosaurus already knows that the roasted meat will taste better, so how can it try the sashimi again?¡±Walkley Arnold raised his hand, reminding Carol Garcia. From his tone, one could tell that he did not think much of the intelligence of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. In fact, he even thought that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had a very low IQ. It would not be a problem to say it directly. After all, no one would think that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could understand English. But it just so happened that Blake could understand it! When he realized that Walkley Arnold seemed to despise him, he immediately felt a little unhappy. At the same time, Blake was also speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Carol Garcia to mean that she wanted him to try making Japanese style sea king dragon sashimi. Making sashimi wasn¡¯t difficult, but Blake didn¡¯t know how to make it. Fortunately, Carol Garcia had been gesturing and guiding Blake to make sashimi. ¡°HMPH! Since I was looked down upon by that strong man, then I¡¯ll use my actions to prove that making sashimi food is just a piece of cake.¡±Blake narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. Then, Blake began to imitate Carol Garcia¡¯s actions. He used his sharp claws to cut the flesh of the Sea King Dragon to make the sea king dragon meat sashimi. All the researchers, including Will Quake, were amazed! No one had expected Carol Garcia to actually be able to make the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake try to make sashimi. This showed that Blake¡¯s IQ was extremely high, and he could understand the general sign language! Even Walkley Arnold immediately shut up, and his cheeks couldn¡¯t help but turn red and hot. A most embarrassing moment. Just a moment ago, he was still ridiculing Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s IQ, but now that he was slapped in the face by Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, Walkley Arnold was already too embarrassed to speak anymore. Walkley Arnold really didn¡¯t expect that the giant Tyrannosaurus could actually understand Carol Garcia¡¯s sign language. Chapter 28 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Actually, Walkley Arnold could not imagine that Blake could not understand sign language, but could understand Walkley Arnold¡¯s words. It was not easy to read sign language. After all, Blake had to guess Carol Garcia¡¯s meaning. It¡¯ll be much easier for him to listen to Carol Garcia¡¯s English. Blake lowered his head and looked at Carol Garcia. He followed her movements and tried to make the sea king dragon meat sashimi. The Sea King dragon meat sashimi was not difficult to make: in fact, it¡¯s pretty easy. After a simple process, Blake tore off a piece of Sea King Dragon Meat. Blake put the Sea King Dragon meat into his mouth and chewed it carefully. He could not help but shake his head. No! The feeling of sashimi was not much different from eating raw meat. It was not as delicious as he had imagined. Blake could not understand why the people from Japan loved eating sashimi so much. Sashimi was obviously not much different from raw meat! If it was for the taste, there was actually no need to eat sashimi just for the sake of eating sashimi. Blake shook his head and continued to barbecue the meat skewers. [ Ding! Detected that the host has made a delicacy called ¡®Japanese sashimi¡¯. Evolution 0.01% ] Although the Japanese sashimi wasn¡¯t very delicious, it was good that it allowed Blake to evolve. Blake was still very happy. Will Quake recorded the entire scene and transmitted it back to modern society. Without a doubt, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake eating sashimi would definitely cause a huge uproar in the international community and shock all the viewers. A few minutes later, in modern society. When the video of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake eating sashimi was transmitted to the live streaming website, it did cause a huge shock in the hearts of the entire audience. The comments on Facebook exploded again. ¡°Oh my God! Oh My God! I actually don¡¯t know what to comment on!¡±¨C comments from an American audience ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how intelligent a Japanese sashimi can be just by looking at Ms. Caro Garcia¡¯s hand gestures.¡±¨C comment from an Indian audience ¡°I don¡¯t care how intelligent this giant Tyrannosaurus rex is. I just want to see if this Tyrannosaurus rex can make our Chinese food.¡±¨C comment from a Chinese audience ¡°There are too many delicacies in China, and there are too many varieties. There are too many ingredients needed. Instead of making Chinese food, why not let the giant Tyrannosaurus rex make a hamburger first?¡±¨C a Japanese viewer ¡°That¡¯s right, we should try to make a hamburger first! Maybe this giant Tyrannosaurus rex can make a hamburger.¡±¨C a Russian viewer ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make hamburgers, but you have to have flour. In the Cretaceous period, where can we find flour?¡±¨C An American viewer ¡°Flour is easy to make. Can¡¯t we just find some starch plants in the Cretaceous period? I¡¯ve seen it on the live broadcast before. There are large plants similar to peas.¡±¨C an Italian viewer ¡°That¡¯s great! Let the giant Tyrannosaurus make hamburgers. I want to see the giant Tyrannosaurus eat hamburgers!¡±¨C comment from an Ethiopian audience Following the comments from the audience, Professor Gus Turner, who was in the science lab, made a decision. He asked Carol Garcia to guide the giant Tyrannosaurus to make hamburgers. The process of making hamburgers was relatively troublesome because the flour was relatively difficult to make. But this was not a problem for Professor Gus Turner! It just so happened that a new batch of supplies had to be transported through folded space-time, so it was fine to bring more flour. In the Cretaceous period, it could quickly ferment into giant bread. As for the process of baking bread, it was very simple for the current human technology: laser guns at reduced fire rate can do the trick. After careful consideration, professor Gus Turner quickly called the military. The military did not refuse to send flour to make bread. It¡¯s not hard, anyway. It was basically a matter of sending an additional freighter. Professor Gus Turner sat behind the high-tech computer desk in the laboratory and looked at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake displayed on the big screen in front of him. His heart was full of excitement. As the situation progressed, the research on Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would become more and more detailed! ¡°From the beginning, I never thought that this giant Tyrannosaurus would have such a high IQ. If possible, the next step could even try to teach the giant Tyrannosaurus to learn English words. As long as the giant Tyrannosaurus could learn English words, we could immediately develop the corresponding brainwave translation device. This way, it will be more convenient to communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex!¡± Professor Gus Turner explained his plan so that the surrounding researchers could hear it. The president of the United States had already returned to the White House and was watching the live broadcast. The fact that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was eating sashimi shocked the president of the United States. ¡°According to the habits of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex yesterday, it will find a place to sleep in the afternoon. After the giant Tyrannosaurus rex wakes up, it will finish eating and return to the valley to rest. ¡°The United States of America has to hurry up and deliver the flour to the Cretaceous period. We have to deliver it tonight. After a night of fermentation, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex will be able to eat a hamburger tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Oh, and bring more seasonings. We have to let the giant Tyrannosaurus rex taste the delicacies of the modern world!¡± The president of the United States said to his aides, his eyes fixed on the big screen in front of him at all times. Right now, all the channels around the world were broadcasting the delicious food of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. Half an hour later, in the Cretaceous era. Blake had eaten and drunk his fill, and decided to temporarily return to the valley to rest. There was no hurry for dinner, and rest was more important. After eating half of the dragon meat, Blake estimated that the system announcement would come again. [ Ding! System detected the host eating a large amount of dragon meat. Evolution 0.01% obtained ] The system notification sounded again. After eating and drinking his fill, Blake narrowed his eyes and got up to head towards the valley. It was time for lunch break! To Blake, rest was very important. He had to rest well every day. Looking at Carol Garcia, Blake raised his hand to signal goodbye. After interacting with Carol Garcia for two days, Blake felt that he was already very familiar with her. He just didn¡¯t know what Carol Garcia was thinking. Carol Garcia saw Blake waving goodbye to her and instinctively raised her hand to bid him farewell. However, she couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned and stared at Blake¡¯s back in confusion. Blake gave Carol Garcia a very strange feeling! Carol Garcia could only let out a long sigh of relief as she was a little confused about Blake¡¯s situation. Will Quake carried the recording machine over and aimed at the back of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. He did not even miss the image of Blake leaving. After the ordinary Tyrannosaurus ate the Neptune¡¯s internal organs, there was still a lot of internal meat left. Walkley Arnold narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the ordinary Tyrannosaurus take away the leftover parts of the blue dragon¡¯s internal organs. Walkley Arnold then raised his laser gun and cleaned up the blood on the beach. As for the blue whale, Blake had forgotten about it. After all, the meat of the dragon was more delicious. The blue whale could be used as a reserve food. Chapter 29 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The same night, in the Japanese research lab. After a long period of research, Japanese scientists made a decision to hunt down the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Japanese scientists preferred to study the dead giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. In a secret room in Tokyo, a senior Japanese official, Yukio Nojima, sat on the top of a long table and looked at the officials on both sides of his left and right hands. Most of these officials were senior military officials. The rest were officials in charge of all aspects. Sitting in the most distinguished position, Nojima looked at the other officials. ¡°Our research team has been led astray by the Chinese research team and has not yet reached the beach. If they don¡¯t reach the beach tomorrow, we will be three days behind the United States in research time. I¡¯ve decided to send fighter jets back to the Cretaceous period to kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex and bring its body back for research.¡± Nojima raised his hands and rested them on the table, staring at the crowd. All the executives knew what was going on. Japan¡¯s scientific progress was lagging far behind that of the Eagle Nation. Japan had way too little data on the giant Tyrannosaurus! Except for the data of the ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex and the ordinary Baotaur, the research team of Japan did not have much data on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. So, as they figured, if we can¡¯t get it, neither can you! Since Japan could not study the data of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in the first place, other countries must be prevented from continuing to study it. This is what they think. Other Japanese officials also think the same way. Although not many people can understand what these Japanese officials really think, anyone with normal thinking can understand that the Japanese officials have serious problems in that. Yoshihiro Kumiya is a high ranking Japanese official, effectively second only to Yoshihiro. After hearing Noshima Yougui¡¯s suggestion, not only did Koya Yoshiaki not refute, he actually nodded in agreement! This was.. Just ridiculous! Noshima Yougui and Koya Yoshiaki were Japanese executives respectively. As long as one sentence was enough to change the direction of Japan¡¯s development, it was not difficult to decide on the research plan for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Now that both of them had decided to kill the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, who else in the Japanese government dared to say otherwise? Nojima looked at the other officials and asked with a straight face, ¡°Such a plan will be decided by all of us. If anyone wants to question the decision, you can just say it. If no one questions the decision, then it¡¯s settled.¡± The other officials didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and all quickly nodded in agreement. At this moment, Nojima made the decision and began to ask the military to send bombers to the folded space in the Bermuda Triangle! .. [The next morning] After waking up, Blake looked at his other arm. As expected! After eating the Azure Dragon and the fruit, Blake gained more evolution points and just grew a new arm. Now, Blake had two arms! Two thick arms were perfect. Blake had already made up for the weakness of the Tyrannosaurus rex. The weakness of the Tyrannosaurus rex was that its arms were shorter. Now, Blake had grown a new arm, thus greatly improving his combat ability. The increase in combat ability brought by having two arms was not just twice as strong as one arm. This would be a geometric multiple increase. After leaving the valley, Blake headed to the sea again. For the next few days, he needed to eat more mosasaurs! Eating mosasaurs could greatly increase his evolution. Blake needed to finish the evolution that came from eating mosasaurs before eating other sea dinosaurs. For Blake, he needed to find dinosaurs that could help him evolve quickly. The research team of the United States had long since woken up. They had already cut up the leftover Mosasaurus meat for Blake and made it into meat paste. In addition, Walkley Arnold led the special forces to the nearby mountains to gather materials. They used boulders to make a simple frying board to prepare for today¡¯s frying steak. There wasn¡¯t much to do today. They just had to make american-style hamburgers! Carol Garcia looked at the sky in the distance and then at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake who was walking toward the beach. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was greeting Carol Garcia! Carol Garcia was already used to the shocking situation brought by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Even in Caro Garcia¡¯s opinion, it was reasonable for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to greet her, and it was completely understandable for it to be so polite. Carrying the recording machine, Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but feel that the scientific research task was a little boring. Originally, Carol Garcia was responsible for carrying the recording machine, recording everything that happened in the scientific research process, as well as recording the survival habits of the dinosaur population. Now, it was Will Quake who was carrying the recording machine. Because the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake did not like to communicate with Will Quake, instead preferring to communicate with Carol Garcia, thus giving her a special degree of respect in doing so. After all, no one wanted to spend all day with a man like Will Quake who always had a straight face. Blake would definitely prefer to negotiate with Carol Garcia and her perfect figure. Walkley Arnold looked at the horizon in the distance and saw a few black dots approaching. Then, he moved closer to Will Quake. ¡°Those bombers in the distance don¡¯t seem to be the material and Air Force sent by the United States! Should we prepare in advance and attack the Bombers?¡±Walkley Arnold lowered his voice and asked wilquick. Even if Will Quake was responsible for recording the video, he was still the leader of the scientific research team. Will Quake was stunned for a moment, but he immediately raised his vigilance. If it was a fighter plane that came to deliver supplies, it should have landed early after passing through the folded space-time. It shouldn¡¯t have flown over directly. The fighter plane flew directly to the shore. It was clear that it had the intention to attack! The American fighter planes would definitely not attack the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. This was something that Will Quake could be sure of. In other words, the fighter planes in the distance were not sent by the United States, but by other countries. ¡°Mr. Walkley Arnold, after confirming that they are not our American fighter planes, you¡¯ll immediately launch an attack! I have a feeling that those fighter planes are not coming with good intentions. They are very likely to attack the giant Tyrannosaurus.¡±Will Quake lowered his voice, he said to Walker Arnold. Walkley Arnold quickly nodded and turned his laser weapon to its maximum power. The laser fired by the laser gun could not hurt the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake, but it could destroy the fighter jets flying from afar with ease. Blake¡¯s hearing was very good. He also heard that there were fighter jets flying behind him in the distance. Turning around to look, Blake could not understand what was going on. Could it be that a new research team had arrived? Just as he turned around, Blake¡¯s huge body was directly bombarded by the fighter jets¡¯ long-range missiles, and the scales on his chest were hit. Blake narrowed his eyes, and suddenly felt a little displeased. This batch of humans that had rushed over actually dared to launch an attack on him? How arrogant! The first batch of scientific research teams by the coast had already transmitted their two-day-old videos to modern society, and there were even countries that dared to send fighter jets. How could Blake not be angry? However, these missiles could not hurt Blake at all: they can¡¯t even break Blake¡¯s scales. To Blake, the attack damage of the missiles was even less than a laser gun! It¡¯s a mere tickle. Chapter 30 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s the Japanese fighter jets!¡±Walkley Arnold suddenly shouted. The Japanese fighter jets were flying their national flags, revealing their identity while firing artillery rounds at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After being attacked by the artillery, Blake was not angry, but in fact secretly happy. He had previously enjoyed the laser attack, but now he was being attacked by the artillery. The artillery attack was just enough to allow the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to continue to evolve. Looking at the Japanese fighter plane, Blake raised his arms instead. Although he did not know why the Japanese fighter plane was attacking him, Blake actually enjoyed the feeling of being attacked by artillery. He had to admit that being attacked by artillery shells was very comfortable and in no way damaging! Because his evolution would be greatly improved! Rumble.. As the Japanese bombers continued to attack and even used anti-aircraft bullets, Blake became even more excited. This was exciting! Blake narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the Japanese bombers that were like little sparrows. [ Ding! Detected that the host is under heavy fire. obtained 0.02% evolution. ] The system notification sounded in Blake¡¯s ear. Perfect! With this 0.02% evolution, Blake could begin to develop his atomic breath ability and plan a super powerful attack. Blake raised his head and started to wait for the system to help him evolve. In less than 20 seconds, the evolution of the atomic breath ability was complete! The process of evolving the atomic breath ability was very simple and could be completed almost instantly. Easy peasy. Blake narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Japanese bomber. Chi! Just as Blake was about to try out the atomic breath ability that he had just obtained, the American scientific research team¡¯s Walkley Arnold raised his laser gun and shot at a Japanese fighter plane. The Japanese fighter jet that was hit by the laser exploded. Blake noticed that the speed of his evolution had slowed down. He opened his mouth and aimed at a Japanese bomber and fired his atomic breath. Blake opened his bloody mouth and began to gather nuclear fusion energy. Chi! In an instant, the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake spat out a dazzling blue-white light that prevented anyone from looking directly at it. The blue-white light shot straight into the sky, as if it was piercing through the sky. This astonishing attack power shocked even Blake himself. The two Japanese helicopters that were hit by the atomic breath were instantly turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth. Blake¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he was extremely excited. All things aside, the power of the atomic breath was indeed bewildering. It was just a pity that the atomic breath consumed too much energy! After trying out the atomic breath, Blake felt a little tired and very hungry. The power of the Atomic Breath was astonishing, and the corresponding physical consumption was naturally not low. This was understandable. Blake narrowed his eyes slightly, and then waved his arm, attacking the Japanese fighter jets. To Blake, the Japanese fighter jets were disposable trash, to be dumped after use. Blake felt a little tired, so it chose not to use another round of atomic breath. Blake raised his thick arms and launched an attack on the large group of Japanese fighter jets, instantly destroying them all. Destroying the Japanese fighter jets could not be any easier. After destroying all the Japanese fighter jets, Blake turned around and looked at Walkley Arnold, Carol Garcia, Will Quake, and the others. Will Quake could not help but swallow his saliva. He was a little nervous. It¡¯s not just Will Quake: everyone present is nervous. Just now, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had displayed the ability of atomic breath! This kind of astonishing ability truly induces uncontrolled inhaling. Everyone could not help but stare at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake with widened eyes. Walkley Arnold gritted his teeth and roared in a deep voice, ¡°If I were to see the Japanese researchers again, I must kill them all! Now that the giant Tyrannosaurus has been angered, we¡¯re in serious problems.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s let Ms. Carol Garcia talk to the giant Tyrannosaurus rex first. Maybe it will forgive us. It¡¯s best if you can explain that the person who launched the attack just now is not with us.¡±Will Quake looked at Caro Garcia, he told her to quickly talk to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. However, before Carol Garcia could calm down, Blake took the initiative to wave at her and greet her. Blake recognized the national flag of Japan and knew that it was the Japanese fighter planes that were attacking him. It was not the intention of the United States. Despite being nervous, Will Quake was still recording the video. His legs were already trembling! How could it not be shocking that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had evolved the ability of atomic breath? It¡¯s unimaginable! Carol Garcia was slightly stunned and could not understand Blake¡¯s situation. This giant Tyrannosaurus was actually greeting her again? Could it be that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was not angry about the bomber attack just now? Blake narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Carol Garcia. Carol Garcia was already stunned on the spot. Her brain was working rapidly, thinking about how to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake again. [At the same time] In Times Square in the United States, the audience standing in front of the big screen was stunned. It was morning. Many passers-by had their coffee cups pinched without realizing as they observed the scene. Atomic Breath! The atomic breath of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake shocked the audience so much that they did not know what to say. Their eyes were wide open. This was too shocking. Imagine, if a giant Tyrannosaurus that had already evolved atomic breath came to the modern world, wouldn¡¯t it quickly evolve into an existence equivalent to Godzilla? Moreover, it was a giant Tyrannosaurus rex with such a high IQ! Fortunately, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was in the Cretaceous period and was still unable to pass through the narrow space folding region to the modern world. Otherwise, the entire Earth would have gone crazy over it. ¡°This is Godzilla! I¡¯ve said it before, there really is Godzilla in the world. There were still people who didn¡¯t believe it before,¡±a middle-aged man in a suit broke the silence and said. The young man standing next to the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then he retorted, ¡°Godzilla is just something from the movie, how can it really exist?¡± ¡°Huh? The existence of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is not enough to prove that Godzilla is a real creature?¡±The middle-aged man said. The blonde young man frowned and retorted again, ¡°Godzilla is something from the movie, but the giant Tyrannosaurus rex from the Cretaceous period really exists. What I mean is, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is the real prototype of Godzilla!¡± As the two men argued, the audience around them joined in the discussion. Before long, Times Square in the United States became lively. All the audience members who saw the atomic breath argued about the similarities and differences between the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake and Godzilla. Chapter 31 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In a scientific research room in China, a group of scientists gathered together and were discussing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°Damn it! When did the Japanese send out fighter jets to attack the giant Tyrannosaurus?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t actually launch an attack, they¡¯re just courting death.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t even bring nuclear weapons. Do they think that a few fighter jets can take care of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex?¡± ¡°The problem now is not the matter of Japan, but how we in China should explain the situation.¡± ¡°Our Chinese scientific research team is together with the Japanese scientific research team. If we don¡¯t explain the situation quickly, I¡¯m afraid that the whole world will mistakenly think that we are conspiring with the Japanese.¡± .. The Chinese researchers were discussing the current situation. Now, the Chinese researchers were truly worried. In mere minutes, the comments on the Chinese Weibo platform completely exploded. All of them were discussing the Japanese attack on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Because of China¡¯s large population, the Weibo platform was down promptly. Even the relevant websites that were broadcasting live around the world were stuck in a serious situation. Now, when you opened the Weibo comments, they were all about the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake destroying the Japanese fighter jet. ¡°This giant Tyrannosaurus rex can unleash the ability of atomic breath. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±¨C Chinese viewer comment ¡°I don¡¯t understand the situation of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. Why would it release Atomic Breath?¡±¨C Chinese viewer comment ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. Could it be that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is the predecessor of Godzilla?¡±¨C comments from Chinese viewers ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m only concerned about what the giant Tyrannosaurus rex will eat for a few days. Is it possible for it to eat our Chinese cuisine?¡±¨C comments from Chinese viewers ¡°Chinese cuisine is more difficult to make. It¡¯s relatively easier to make an American burger. I guess the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex will make an American burger first.¡±¨C comments from Chinese viewers ¡°What a pity! I can¡¯t see the giant Tyrannosaurus rex making Chinese food.¡±¨C Chinese viewer comment ¡°Our Chinese research team will see the giant Tyrannosaurus rex soon, but we have to quickly clarify that our researchers have no collusion with Japanese researchers.¡±¨C Chinese viewer comment .. [The Cretaceous period] After the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake finished off the Japanese fighter jets, he quickly looked at the mosasaur meat that had been cut into minced meat by American researchers. The remaining mosasaur meat was made into minced meat, just enough to be made into hamburger meat patties. Blake nodded and roughly understood the meaning of these American scientists. It seemed that they were going to give him pointers on making American-style hamburgers! He¡¯s even given a chopping board made of boulders. What else could it be? For Blake, making hamburger meat was not that difficult. The key was that there was no hamburger bread at the moment! To make hamburger bread, one had to grind flour and starch crops. Unfortunately, there were almost no starch crops in the Cretaceous period. Starch crops were very small and could meet the energy needs of humans, but they could not meet the energy needs of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. And Blake needs large pieces of hamburger bread! Without a toaster, it was very difficult to make bread. Blake looked at the dragon meat that was made into minced meat, he could not help but think, ¡°HMM! If it was an American hamburger, it seems really feasible. It¡¯s just a pity that there is no bread, so I can only make meat patties to eat. This is really a big regret. It would be great if I could eat a real hamburger.¡± Blake thought to himself, sighing quietly. Not long after, Mech fighters flew over from the distance. The flag of these fighters was the United States of America, which meant that the large fighters that came here again were not the Japanese air force. Blake looked carefully at these fighters, feeling that their shapes were very strange. These fighters did not seem to be specifically for combat. He felt that they were more for transporting supplies than for combat. Blake didn¡¯t mind. Even if these American fighters were going to attack him, Blake could use them to greatly improve his evolution. However, things didn¡¯t go as planned. The American fighters didn¡¯t attack. The fighters landed a little further away from the Super Tyrannosaurus, and soon a dozen soldiers came out of the airport. These fighter jets were here to deliver supplies! Blake looked at these new soldiers and became more and more curious. What supplies did these special forces send? Could they be food for him? Without waiting for Blake to continue observing these new special forces soldiers, Will Quake immediately handed the recording machine to Walkley Arnold, and then ran toward the special forces soldiers. Among the special forces soldiers, a major general-level special forces soldier walked over. ¡°Hello! Dear Mr. Will Quake, my name is Colan Lesley. According to the orders of my superior, I am here to deliver flour to this giant Tyrannosaurus rex for it to attempt American burger. From now onwards, I will follow Mr. Walkley Arnold¡¯s instructions with full authority.¡±The major general-level special forces soldier spoke first, he said to Walkley Arnold. After knowing the situation of this special forces soldier, Will Quake immediately nodded in response. Will Quake quickly nodded, ¡°You¡¯re a step too late. Just now, a group of Japanese fighter jets actually fired missiles at the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. Fortunately, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex has a relatively high IQ. If they treat you all as enemies too, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Looking at the wreckage of the Japanese fighter jet not far away, Colan Lesley could not help but feel a chill down his spine. He felt a lingering fear in his heart. This was indeed very dangerous! The Japanese were all crazy. They actually sent fighter jets to launch an attack on the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake. Even laser guns could not hurt the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. How could the missiles of a mere fighter jet be effective? Even if they wanted to launch an attack on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, the high-level officials of the Japanese country should have used their brains in advance to plan out the attack. It¡¯s nearly suggestive of a brain lesion on their part. Colan Lesley swallowed his saliva secretly and raised his head to look at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Just now, if the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake launched an attack, all of them would have died without a doubt! Combat was not the main function of the fighter plane that transported flour. If they were to face the attack of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they would not even have the chance to dodge. ¡°We seemed to have seen the giant Tyrannosaurus being attacked just now, but because we had just passed through the folded space, we could not see clearly. Thankfully, the intelligence of the giant Tyrannosaurus is very high. Otherwise, US soldiers who transport food would have also been affected.¡±Colan Lesley could not help but feel a lingering fear, craning his neck, he looked up at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake listened quietly to the conversation between Colan Lesley and Will Quake. Blake had a rough idea of what was going on. It looked like he was about to get an American burger! Chapter 32 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not long after, the special forces soldiers began to move. They unloaded the flour from the fighter planes and placed it not far away from the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake looked at the flour and became more and more excited. Now that they were using flour to make hamburger bread, they would probably be able to eat gourmet hamburgers at noon. The oxygen concentration in the Cretaceous period was relatively high, so the flour would ferment slightly faster, and he would be able to eat an American hamburger just before noon. Blake thought to himself, and then he continued to walk toward the sea. After growing a second arm, Blake was going to capture a large number of Neptune and Mosasaurus in the sea and bring them out of the sea. These Neptune and Mosasaurus would become Blake¡¯s next meal. Now, for Blake, beyond gathering food, he also seeks to gain evolution. Carol Garcia originally wanted to communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake again, but it directly walked to the sea, ignoring everyone. With a new second arm, Blake naturally wanted to test the effects of them. Two arms would definitely be more convenient to fight with than one. Blake walked towards the sea and looked at the surface of the sea in the distance. Standing close to the shore, Blake could see the black shadows of the Azure Dragon and the Neptune. He immediately focused his eyes. On the beach, Will Quake carried a recording machine and aimed at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Next, he had to record every move of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! Everyone knew what had happened yesterday. Everyone knew that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would also go hunting today. His target would definitely be the mosasaurs or Neptune Dragons in the sea. Blake walked into the sea and carefully observed the waves and shadows that appeared on the surface of the sea. Those Shadows swam fast! Judging from the size of the shadows, they were definitely the Neptune or mosasaurs. Blake narrowed his eyes and quickly stretched out his thick arms. After seeing a black shadow, Blake directly pulled the shadow out of the sea. When he saw what the black shadow was, Blake was slightly stunned. He thought it was just a sea dinosaur, but it turned out to be two! It was a Pliosauroidea catching a Plesiosaurus! Plesiosaurus was a sizable dinosaur in the sea. Pliosauroidea was also a sizable dinosaur from the sea. It was also very violent. The Plesiosaurus was biting the neck of the Pliosauroidea. It was about to bite the Pliosauroidea to death. The Plesiosaurus definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. The Plesiosaurus wouldn¡¯t give up at this time either. Blake frowned. He felt that he couldn¡¯t use his own strength to catch the two giant sea dinosaurs. After all, their combined bodies were bigger than his. After the Pliosauroidea noticed Blake, his eyes revealed a fierce look. It seemed that the Pliosauroidea actually had the intention to attack Blake! Blake hesitated for a moment and decided to use atomic breath again. Using atomic breath to kill the giant Pliosauroidea, Blake was able to bring the Pliosauroidea and the Plesiosaurus back to land. Blake could not stay in the sea for a long time since he had not evolved gills. The Pliosauroidea saw that Blake had the intention to attack and quickly opened its bloody mouth towards Blake. The Pliosauroidea ¡®s reaction was fast. It instantly released its bloody mouth that was biting the Plesiosaurus. On the shore, Will Quake quickly focused on the recording machine. Will Quake was a paleontologist after all. He could see what Blake was trying to do. Blake was definitely going to use the atomic breath! Will Quake¡¯s mind was very clear. He had to react quickly and record the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake using the atomic breath. Narrowing his eyes, Blake roared loudly and immediately used the atomic breath. Chi Chi Chi Chi.. The blue and white dazzling light shot out again and attacked the Pliosauroidea. The intense energy ray penetrated the sea dragon¡¯s huge head. The Pliosauroidea¡¯s huge head was hit by the atomic breath. The energy of the atomic breath was very high. It instantly melted and evaporated the Pliosauroidea¡¯s head. At the same time, the super high energy shockwave pushed the ocean slightly further away. Blake¡¯s atomic breath actually caused a small tsunami! The small tsunami was not obvious. It was just blocked by Blake¡¯s body. The waves rolled, surging part of the ocean, portions of which having boiled. Blake quickly pulled the headless Pliosauroidea and the dead Plesiosaurus back to the shore. These were all Blake¡¯s spoils of war! Because Will Quake had prepared in advance, he had recorded the whole process of Blake¡¯s atomic breath without missing any details. Will Quake quickly retreated, his usually calm state turning into shock. The shock of seeing atomic breath for the second time was definitely greater and more intense than the first time. Will Quake shook his head and could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine what kind of creature the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is. It can actually use atomic breath twice in a row.¡± ¡°The energy impact of atomic breath is extremely great, and it must consume a lot of energy. If I¡¯m not wrong, this giant Tyrannosaurus rex is already tired and needs to eat as soon as possible,¡±Walkley Arnold raised his hand to support his chin and analyzed. Walkley Arnold¡¯s main task was to protect the safety of scientific researchers from all countries. In the field of biology, he was a layman. But even as a layman, he could tell the atomic breath consumed lots of energy. After using the atomic breath twice in a day, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex would definitely be very tired. Colan Lesley looked at the rapidly fermented flour he brought, he said, ¡°It will probably take another hour to make bread. This giant Tyrannosaurus rex must be very tired. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be interested in making American hamburgers, right?¡± Everyone nodded and shook their heads. No one could be sure about the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake was indeed very hungry, and he could not wait to eat the American hamburgers. The American hamburgers could be kept for dessert! Now, Blake was not in the mood to barbecue. He only wanted to fill his stomach and eat the sea dragon as soon as possible. As soon as he got ashore, Blake began to eat. Blake squinted his eyes and tore the back legs of the sea dragon. The torn back legs could be eaten directly. As long as the skin was removed, it would be the most delicious fresh meat. Leaving Will Quake to continue recording, Blake began to eat. [A few minutes later] In the modern world, the scientific research laboratory of the United States quickly began to study and estimate the energy level of the atomic breath of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. Professor Gus Turner personally began to check and calculate, trying to figure out the energy level. ¡°According to the energy waves, it can cause a large area of seawater to boil. Its power should be no less than an atomic bomb!¡± ¡°This kind of statistics is too general. The power of the atomic bomb varies, so it can only be used as a preliminary assessment.¡± ¡°How is the calculation of the energy level? We urgently need it here!¡± Dozens of research professors and researchers scrambled to quickly calculate the energy level of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake¡¯s atomic breath. Chapter 33 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Under Professor Gus Turner¡¯s leadership, the researchers quickly estimated the power of the atomic breath and roughly calculated the relevant energy level. They only calculated the energy level, not the specific energy value. Professor Gus Turner continued to stare at the screen, observing the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Next, after the giant Tyrannosaurus had eaten and drunk enough, he should try to teach it how to make american-style hamburgers. The process of making Gourmet Hamburgers could show the general intelligence of the giant Tyrannosaurus. For the research labs in the United States, it was very important to understand the intelligence of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. This was essential! However, this kind of thing could not be rushed. They had to wait for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to cooperate, otherwise it would be easily angered. Professor Gus Turner continued to stare at the screen, waiting for the researchers around him to complete the research data. .. [During the Cretaceous period] Blake first ate some dragon meat from the sea to recover his strength as soon as possible. Then, he turned his head to look at the coastal area. He squinted his eyes and smelled the aroma of bread fermentation! The smell of bread was strong, and it was a sign of delicacy. For Blake, he had wanted to eat some toast for a long time. Blake lowered his head and saw Carol Garcia walking toward him. He instinctively looked down at her. There was the smell of toast! When he arrived at the beach in the morning, Blake found that the American researchers had prepared meat pies for him. He thought that he might be able to eat american-style hamburgers. It was nice to think about it. Blake had just eaten his fill, but it didn¡¯t stop him from eating more American hamburgers. Squinting, Blake looked at Carol Garcia and listened to her talk to him. Carol Garcia was making gestures and shouting. Blake could hear what Carol Garcia was saying. She was using sign language and words to describe how to make an American hamburger. To make an American burger, grilling meat was still the first step. After grilling the minced meat and placing it between two pieces of bread, the perfect American burger would be completed. 1 Blake thought to himself and pretended to see what Carol Garcia was doing. Then he said he understood what she meant. Carol Garcia found that Blake seemed to understand the Super Tyrannosaurus rex. She was even more confused and curious. She may have underslept, but is the giant Tyrannosaurus understanding her? Could it be that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake really can understand English? If that¡¯s the case, it would be scary! A giant Tyrannosaurus mutated extremely fast, and it could understand English. How could this intelligence not be amazing? Before Carol Garcia could react, Blake had already gone to make a barbecue patty. The American scientists had already made the stone grills needed for the minced meat. Even the meat fillings were already prepared, waiting for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to eat the American Burger. Blake did not even use the American scientists to signal to him. While the scientists were shocked, Blake began to use the stone grills to make meat. The meat was quickly cooked. Walkley Arnold stared at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, his face filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Is this really the IQ that a giant Tyrannosaurus should have? Why do I feel that its IQ is almost higher than mine? It can actually understand what Ms. Carol Garcia is saying!¡± Colan Lesley was more surprised than anyone else present, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching live videos on my computer. I never thought that I would have the chance to see a giant Tyrannosaurus rex with my own eyes. Now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, I can¡¯t help but feel that this big guy is too smart!¡± Carrying the recording machine, Will Quake aimed at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After Blake cooked the steak, he picked up the instant bread that the American researchers had just made and began to eat it. Putting the cooked meat that was dripping with soup into the giant bread, Blake¡¯s action was almost the same as a human¡¯s. Blake put his own american-style hamburger into his mouth! At this moment, the American and Russian researchers had shocked expressions on their faces. They didn¡¯t know how to describe the surprise in their hearts at this moment. The giant Tyrannosaurus rex could eat a hamburger almost as fast as a human? What was going on? Blake opened his eyes wide and took a big bite of the American bread. It was delicious! The bread was not fully fermented, and it tasted a little sour. But that didn¡¯t stop the simple American burger from being delicious. Blake ate it with relish, his face full of happiness, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied. This is the perfect burger for the perfect time. Blake carefully tasted the American burger, his face full of satisfaction. Good taste indeed! After transmigrating into the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake had never eaten such a delicious meal, and now he felt too happy. Carol Garcia, Colan Lesley, Walkley Arnold, Will Quake, and others watched as the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake ate the burger, and their hearts were full of amazement, shock, and satisfaction. For the past hour, everyone was eager to see Blake eat the hamburger. Now, they finally got what they wanted! Carol Garcia kept nodding and said in a deep voice, ¡°If this scene was transmitted back to the modern world, I think everyone who saw this scene would be shocked.¡± ¡°Yeah! I have to admit that the IQ of the giant Tyrannosaurus is really high. It actually knows how to eat an American hamburger, and it hasn¡¯t heard much advice.¡±Walkley Arnold Sighed. Will Quake was carrying a recording machine, specifically aiming at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. .. [At the same time] In the modern world, a new website called ¡°Tyrannosaurus fans¡±in the United States was once again bombarded with comments. Because this website was open to viewers around the world, there were tens of millions of viewers commenting almost every second. ¡°The giant Tyrannosaurus rex actually knows how to eat hamburgers. Its IQ is comparable to that of a normal human being.¡±¨C comment from an American viewer ¡°I thought monkeys, gorillas and dolphins were the smartest among the animals. In the end, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex has the highest IQ.¡±¨C comment from an American viewer ¡°Fortunately, the giant Tyrannosaurus rex didn¡¯t survive from the Cretaceous period to modern times. Otherwise, the whole earth would have been ruled by the Tyrannosaurus Rex!¡±¨C comment from a Japanese viewer ¡°Everyone in Japan Shut Up!¡±¨C a Chinese viewer commented ¡°People in Japan actually sent planes to bomb the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. I really don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking.¡±¨C a Russian viewer commented ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±¨C a Japanese viewer commented ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the fighter plane first. Let¡¯s discuss what kind of food the giant Tyrannosaurus rex should eat later.¡±¨C a German viewer commented The comment section of the website is very lively and has been dominated by all kinds of comments. Chapter 34 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Inside the White House, the President looked at the big screen in surprise. If it was just an ordinary human eating a hamburger, he wouldn¡¯t be so shocked. After all, everyone knows how to eat a hamburger. The point was that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake ate a hamburger! This was very surprising. A giant Tyrannosaurus rex actually knew how to eat a hamburger? No matter how he thought about it, he felt that something was not right. The President quietly looked at the big screen and could not help but let out a sigh. He said to his assistant beside him, ¡°What do you think of this Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s IQ? Do you think it¡¯s very smart?¡± Hearing the president¡¯s question, the bodyguard thought for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Very smart!¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t say much. As the President¡¯s bodyguard, this man knew very well what he should do and how he should do it. The president only nodded. At the moment, it was still up to Professor Gus Turner to study the situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. As the president, he didn¡¯t have much of qualifications to interfere. After all, the president wasn¡¯t a professional researcher. The matter of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was completely up to Professor Gus Turner. At the same time, in the scientific laboratory of the United States. A group of scientists were discussing, discussing, estimating the IQ of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, and carefully studying its way of thinking. It was an accepted fact that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had a high IQ. No one would deny this fact. Professor Gus Turner frowned slightly as he looked at the data being sent to him one by one. He could not help but feel a little worried. This data was very important! But it was only the preliminary data. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s mutation speed was too fast, and its IQ was too high. It was difficult to figure out the specific situation of Blake through one experiment. Professor Gus Turner could not help but worry. There remains quite a bit of trouble! ¡°Everyone, we have checked the data of the giant Tyrannosaurus for nearly ten days, but there are not many results. I wonder what your plans are.Any ideas?¡± Professor Gus Turner asked in a deep voice. The people who had been analyzing the relevant data were suddenly stunned. To be honest, no one had any new ideas. Because the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was too strange! From the moment they saw this giant Tyrannosaurus, everyone was continuously shocked. They didn¡¯t know how to study this giant Tyrannosaurus at all. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake gave everyone too much shock. Professor Gus Turner also knew that everyone was speechless. Because Professor Gus Turner himself already had nothing to say about the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Who could explain the evolution speed of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake? The speed of evolution was so fast that it would disrupt all the data that had already been done to coordinate the research. The researchers could only follow closely! Once they learned that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex continued to mutate and evolve, they had to change their research direction again. To be honest, this was very worrying. But there was nothing they could do. At the moment, they could only follow the evolution speed of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. The Science Laboratory was suddenly silent. Professor Gus Turner could only sigh helplessly. It was really very worrying! After a few minutes of silence, Professor Gus Turner sighed again, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no good way now. Let¡¯s start again. As soon as we get the new data of the giant Tyrannosaurus, we¡¯ll continue to study its IQ.¡± Professor Gus Turner could only sigh helplessly as he was already in a high-intensity working state. The researchers continued to get busy. Although everyone knew that the busy things now would probably turn into useless work! Because the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would definitely continue to evolve. Once it evolved, all the current data would be scrapped again. Now, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s evolution has not only brought shock to the American researchers, but also copious amount of work. ¡­ [Cretaceous era] After eating a simple American burger, Blake wiped his mouth with satisfaction. This meal was very enjoyable! First, it was a dragon on the sea to fill his stomach, then he ate a homemade American burger. To be honest, this feeling was really good. Especially the hamburger. Blake took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sleepy. Although he had just woken up, after using the atomic breath ability, Blake would definitely be tired. This was a normal phenomenon. The Atomic Breath had a super amazing power, and it accordingly proves energy consuming. Blake sat down and looked at the shore. The sea breeze blew, and there was a salty smell. The cool feeling was great! Blake narrowed his eyes and decided to take a bath. Then he would have a good sleep on the beach. Ever since he became a giant Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake had not taken a proper bath. Because he had not evolved an arm before. Without an arm, he could not take a proper bath. After all, the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s forelimbs are too short! Short forelimbs can¡¯t be used to rub the back. Now, Blake, you can do it. Carol Garcia carefully observed Blake¡¯s movements, guessing that he wanted to go to the beach to wash his body, and then sleep near the shore. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was transformed from a human. In terms of lifestyle, Blake was no different from a human. Carol Garcia and Blake had many exchanges. For Carol Garcia, it was not difficult to guess the next action of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It¡¯s surprisingly predictable! Will Quake, carrying the recording machine, decided to temporarily turn it off. Normally, Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s actions should be recorded at all times. But after guessing that Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was going to take a shower, he pondered for a few seconds and decided that it was better not to continue recording. The giant Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s IQ was too high. It was hard to guarantee that Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would want to be videotaped while taking a shower. A normal human wouldn¡¯t want to be filmed in the shower anyway. With this in mind, Will Quake decided not to continue recording the video for the time being. Avoiding the live recording would have angered the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could exhale atomic breath and kill all the humans in the room with a single blow. Would Will Quake have a death wish? As Blake walked into the sea to wash his body, all the researchers of the United States quickly gathered together and began a small-scale seminar. Will Quake had to assign the next related tasks. He had to determine the direction of research on Blake the Super Tyrannosaurus rex in advance. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, please continue to communicate with the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. After all, among us, only you can make the giant Tyrannosaurus rex understand the meaning of the description.¡± ¡°I will still be responsible for recording the video and transmitting it to the modern world for live broadcast.¡± Will Quake spoke very calmly and assigned everyone their tasks. Chapter 35 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After carefully washing his body, Blake went back to the shore to sleep on his stomach. Will Quake, Walkley Arnold, Carol Garcia, and the others immediately began the next step of their research, trying to do a third overall calculation of all the data of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake¡¯s body in the shortest time possible. It was a good time to get busy while Blake slept. Under the leadership of Will Quake, the researchers quickly began to study. Blake was sleeping on his stomach. The researchers of the United States were all around him. Everyone was busy, and no one wanted to waste any time. A few hours later¡­ Blake opened his eyes, and it was already close to dusk. If no noise disturbed Blake, Blake would definitely continue to sleep, or even sleep until dark. The noise came from far away. Blake was sleeping on his stomach on the ground, the sound transmitted through the earth, so that he could hear clearly. It was a dinosaur tide! Far away from the sea, there were a large number of dinosaurs gathered together for some reason, as if they were on a great migration. This was a very strange phenomenon. At least for Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, it was very strange. Blake had traveled to the Cretaceous period for a long time. But Blake had never seen a dinosaur tide here. A dinosaur tide is actually a large number of dinosaurs inexplicably gathered together and inexplicably running in a certain direction. No one knew what these dinosaurs were going to do. Such a phenomenon is called a ¡°Dinosaur tide.¡±. After opening his eyes, Blake looked in the direction of the sound coming from the ground, his face full of curiosity. Blake planned to take a look at the dinosaur tide! A large group of dinosaurs gathered together for no reason. To Blake, wasn¡¯t it just a bunch of food gathered together for no reason? ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right!¡± ¡°These dinosaurs rarely gather together. Why is there suddenly a dinosaur tide now?¡± ¡°No matter how I think about it, something is definitely wrong. It¡¯s really strange.¡± Blake pondered in his heart. He could not understand the current situation. Standing up, Blake turned to look at Carol Garcia and the others. Then, he walked towards the Beast Tide without hesitation. Carol Garcia and the others had not noticed that the ground was shaking. However, if Carol Garcia and the others were willing to follow, it would not be difficult. Because the person in charge of transporting starch and flour flew in with him a fighter jet, the speed of the fighter jet was definitely no slower than the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s speed. Seeing Blake walking into the distance, Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. He had just lifted the recording machine to record the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, but it actually got up and left? What the hell was going on? Could it be that something had happened in the distance! Squinting his eyes, Will Quake thought carefully and decided that he had to follow it. Taking advantage of the fact that the Chinese scientists were still not near the coast, Will Quake had to seize all the time to get hold of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s body data and transmit it to the American scientific laboratory in real time. ¡°Mr. Colan Lesley, I need to borrow your cargo fighter jet now!¡± ¡°The giant Tyrannosaurus doesn¡¯t want to return to the valley to rest. It seems to be going somewhere else. We have to catch up as soon as possible.¡± Will Quake quickly looked at Colan Lesley with a particularly serious expression. He understood what Will Quake meant and did not reject his request. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, I have received orders from the president before we set off. I must listen to your request. Now that you have said that you want to use the cargo fighter, there is no problem at all.¡± Colan Lesley spoke particularly seriously. Without waiting for Will Quake to reply, everyone had already run towards the cargo fighter. Belinsky, the Russian scientist, was slightly stunned and immediately hesitated. Should he continue to follow Will Quake? After all, the cargo fighter was sent by the United States, not the Russian fighter. But if he didn¡¯t follow and he missed the important information, it would be a very serious problem. Will Quake quickly turned his head and looked at Belinsky. ¡°Mr. Belinsky, you should follow me too!¡±Velcrick shouted. At first, he didn¡¯t want to bring Belinsky with him, but it was better to bring him with him now. Will Quake didn¡¯t want to affect the relationship between their countries because of a small matter. Belinsky was overjoyed! Who wouldn¡¯t want to continue their research on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake as soon as possible? After everyone got into the cargo fighter, Colan Lesley ordered the pilot to take off. The group of researchers took the cargo plane and caught up with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡­ After leaving the coast, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake walked in the direction of the sound of the Beast Tide. It took him more than half an hour to reach the place where the sound was deafening. This place was only a mountain away from the location of the Dinosaur Beast Tide! It was only a mountain away, not far. Blake looked at the setting sun to the west and calculated the time for the sky to turn dark. It was more than half an hour, but less than an hour. It was more than 40 minutes! It was more than 40 minutes before the sky would turn dark. What was going on with the Dinosaur Horde at this time? Blake jumped over the hill with full curiosity and looked at the grassland area ahead. Rumble.. As far as the eye could see, it was full of running dinosaurs. There were all kinds of dinosaurs. There were not only vegetarian dinosaurs, but also carnivorous dinosaurs. Vegetarian dinosaurs and carnivorous dinosaurs would gather together. This was something Blake had not thought of. Then the question came! What kind of special situation would make vegetarian dinosaurs and carnivorous dinosaurs go on a long-distance raid together? The situation was definitely extraordinary. Coincidentally, the cargo fighter plane had also arrived here and was suspended in mid-air. Everyone in the cabin saw the strange scene in front of them. Dinosaur Beast Tide! It was really hard to imagine how grand and terrifying the scene of the Dinosaur Beast Tide that gathered together was. Looking out, the entire plains and plains were filled with dinosaurs. It could only be described with one word, bizarre! Even the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had yet to evolve such a powerful ability. It was simply unable to control such a large-scale dinosaur beast tide. One had to admit that the scene of the Dinosaur Beast Tide before him was too shocking. In the cargo plane¡¯s cabin, Will Quake¡¯s took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with horror. The scene before him exceeded Will Quake¡¯s academic knowledge! Will Quake had been a paleontologist for so many years, but he had never seen such a scene before his eyes. Walkley Arnold was not a professional, so he did not find it shocking. He crossed his arms over his chest, the muscles on his thick arms bulging. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he could not help but ask, ¡°What are these dinosaurs doing? Why are they running in the same direction? Could it be that there are bigger animals driving them away, such as the giant Tyrannosaurus rex that we are studying?¡± ¡°Although I am not a professional, I can find many details. If there are dinosaurs that are bigger than the giant Tyrannosaurus rex, then the giant Tyrannosaurus rex would definitely not take the initiative to approach this place,¡±Colan Lesley stood beside Walkley Arnold, he spoke very seriously. Carol Garcia quickly nodded in agreement. Belinsky of Russia frowned. After a few seconds of serious thinking, ¡°Could it be meteorites from the Sky? I heard that meteorites often appeared during the Cretaceous period, and those meteorites were highly radioactive.¡± ¡°That makes sense! The possibility of meteorites in the vicinity is the highest. It¡¯s radiation. Radiation has affected the habits of these ordinary dinosaurs.¡±Will Quake continued to speak, agreeing with Belinsky¡¯s guess. Chapter 36 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Blake looked at the Endless Dinosaur Tide happily. The More Dinosaur Beast Tide, the better! The More Dinosaur Beast Tide, the more vegetarian dinosaurs Blake could catch and use them as reserve food. Blake looked at the Dinosaur Beast Tide and then roared loudly. Boom! A deafening roar sounded, shocking everyone present. As expected of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Just this dragon roar was enough to scare people. Blake stood at the top of the mountain and stared at the dinosaur tide passing in front of him. The roar reverberated in the surroundings and also shocked the ordinary dinosaurs in the Dinosaur Beast Tide. But only a small portion of the dinosaurs were shocked and left the beast tide as soon as possible. Most of the dinosaurs continued to run into the distance. This was completely out of Blake¡¯s expectations! Even his own roar was unable to completely intimidate these ordinary dinosaurs? What kind of special situation was it that caused these ordinary dinosaurs to behave in such chaotic manner? He was still unable to understand the current situation. Blake watched the Dinosaur Beast Tide in front of him continue to move forward, and the dinosaurs in front of him continued to run. Could it be that there are highly radioactive meteorites nearby! Perhaps only meteorites can attract these dinosaurs. Something doesn¡¯t feel right. At least these dinosaurs shouldn¡¯t be so crazy. Blake pondered and analyzed along the way. Blake guessed that the current situation might be related to meteorites! During the Cretaceous period, meteorites often hit the earth. However, those meteorites were not very big. At most, they would cause earthquakes and dust in a small area. They would not have much effect. These meteorites would be highly radioactive. If Blake could absorb this radiation, his evolution would continue to increase rapidly! The radiation would be a stronger stimulus to the system that Blake was bound to. Blake could not help but be slightly pleased. Instinctively looking at the cargo fighter, Blake continued to walk forward, following the edge of the dinosaur tide. Blake had the system with him, so he wouldn¡¯t be affected by the meteorite radiation. And Blake wouldn¡¯t join the Beast Tide! But the scientists in the cargo fighter began to hesitate, not daring to continue following after the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After negotiating with Blake for a few days, the American researchers knew that. Blake had never done anything to harm the American researchers. These researchers were worried about the radiation! The radiation from the meteorite! Blake was not worried about the radiation¡¯s effect on his health. Instead, he wanted to absorb more of the radiation¡¯s energy. But the American researchers were different. They were all ordinary people. Forcefully being affected by the radiation would seriously harm one¡¯s health! Unless they¡¯re in protective clothing! However, the problem at hand was that there were not enough protective clothing. Will Quake, Walkley Arnold, Carol Garcia, and the others were the first members of the research team to enter the folded space-time. As they were unable to confirm the situation after the transmigration, they had brought along the radiation-resistant biochemical clothing in advance. The special forces such as Colan Lesley did not make sufficient preparations since they had transmigrated later. After all, it was confirmed that they had transmigrated to the Cretaceous era. Therefore, members of the special forces such as Colan Lesley did not prepare anti-radiation clothes. Now, Colan Lesley and the others did not dare to keep up with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. The radiation levels in front of them began to rise! Now that they were encountering difficulties, Will Quake had to quickly contact the modern world. Will Quake had to contact Professor Gerstner as soon as possible. ¡­ [Ten minutes later] The communication device was finally successfully connected. Will Quake used the communication device on the cargo fighter to contact Professor Gus Turner, and he was able to transmit live voice and video. ¡°Teacher, we are in trouble now! The current situation is that there is a dinosaur beast tide, and the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is moving toward the area with more radiation. We lack radiation protection equipment here, so we can not continue to explore and request to transport protective clothing supplies.¡± Will Quake spoke to Professor Gus Turner through the communication device. He nodded immediately after hearing Will Quake¡¯s words. Turning around, he ordered his assistant to call the president immediately. The matter of transporting the protective clothing had to be handled by the President himself. After handling this small matter, Will Quake said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to continue forward, then we¡¯ll rest for a day first. The exploration mission of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex can not be completed in a short period of time. Let¡¯s not rush for success.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the communication signal was suddenly cut off. After all, the communication across space-time was not stable, not to mention that the cargo helicopter could not stably complete the communication signal transmission at the same location. It was very normal for the signal to be cut off. In the cargo fighter jet, Will Quake nodded seriously. They could indeed rest for a while now! They had been busy for a few days, but they never had the chance to rest. Even when the super tyrannosaur Blake returned to the valley to rest, Will Quake, Carol Garcia, and Walkley Arnold, along with other American researchers, had been busy with the follow-up matters. It was really good to have some time to take a break. Will Quake let out a long sigh and said, ¡°From now on, we can get a few opportunities to rest. Everyone, recover your strength as soon as possible and don¡¯t waste a lot of time.¡± As Will Quake finished speaking, the cabin instantly cheered. The cargo fighter plane quickly flew, looking for a place with lower radiation to land. ¡­ Blake followed the Dinosaur Beast Tide and continued to move forward, looking for the specific location of the meteorite that emitted radiation. ¡°If I can use the meteorite radiation this time, I think it will allow me to mutate and evolve into wings. With wings, I can fly into the sky, but I can¡¯t catch pterosaurs flying in the sky.¡± ¡°The original plan was to use atomic breath to attack pterosaurs, but atomic breath consumes too much energy. It¡¯s better to evolve wings, which consume less energy.¡± Blake pondered in his heart, and then moved forward. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s body was too huge. In the Dinosaur Beast Tide, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was a relatively strange existence. Its huge size made it so that no dinosaur dared to approach Blake. Blake didn¡¯t care. It was actually a good thing that no other dinosaur dared to approach him. At least he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by other dinosaurs. Dong! Dong! Blake casually swung his hand and knocked away the dinosaurs that were accidentally close to him. Even if the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was big enough, he couldn¡¯t always be hit by those dinosaurs. One or two hits were still acceptable. After being hit so many times, he felt very uncomfortable. It just so happened that Blake had just grown two new arms. As long as an ordinary dinosaur dared to approach him, Blake could easily push them away and repel them. He continued to walk forward, and soon it was dark. The Sun had set, and the surrounding was dim. Not long after, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had already walked dozens of kilometers when he suddenly noticed a bit of light in the distance. It was already dark, but there was still light? There was no doubt about it! The light must be from a luminous meteorite! Chapter 37 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It¡¯s a good thing to have luminous meteorites! Blake was very happy that he had finally encountered luminous meteorites. Luminous meteorites¡¯ high radiation caused the dinosaur tide. For Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake, things with radiation were beneficial. Radiation could improve the evolution of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. Blake continued forward, heading straight for the shining meteorite ahead. Just when Blake thought that the meteorite would definitely belong to him, a giant python emerged from the forest ahead. The giant python coiled around Blake¡¯s body. The giant python was definitely larger than any pythons in modern society. It could even be described as ¡°Terrifying¡±! Blake narrowed his eyes slightly and was a little scared. After all, it was already dark, and only the meteorite that was emitting radiation had some light. Blake is justifiably taken by some surprise under an unanticipated attack by a giant python. But it was, after all, a Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Being scared was a normal reaction, and Blake quickly calmed down. He immediately raised his hand and held the python tightly. The Python roared and showed its hostility towards the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake still did not care. With a cold snort, Blake opened his bloody mouth. He used the atomic breath again! Boom¡­ Blake used the atomic breath again and attacked the python. The python promptly gets blown into pieces. Unfortunately, the American researchers did not follow, or they would have been even more shocked by the power of the atomic breath. As the number of times he used the atomic breath increased, Blake became more skilled in controlling the atomic breath. After using the atomic breath, he would still fall into a state of hunger. Fortunately, there were a lot of ordinary dinosaurs around. Blake picked up a few ordinary dinosaurs and put them in his mouth to chew and swallow to replenish his energy. Narrowing his eyes, Blake was satisfied. In front of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, ordinary dinosaurs were only qualified to be used as backup food. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake walked towards the meteorite. Blake was going to start absorbing the radiation from the meteorite! [ Ding! Detected that the host is approaching a high-level radiation source. Currently absorbing radiation energy for the host ] [ radiation absorption force, current progress is 1% ] [ radiation absorption force, current progress is 2% ] [ radiation absorption force, current progress is 3% ] [ radiation absorption force, current progress is 5% ] ¡­ The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake absorbed radiation very quickly. As long as it was close to emitting radiation, it could quickly absorb radiation from meteorites. For Blake, it was simply easier than eating and drinking water. [At the same time] In modern society, the viewers on the live streaming website started to complain. Everyone took time to watch the video because they wanted to see more of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. However, the live streaming was interrupted! The interruption of the live streaming, coupled with the fact that the Dinosaur Beast Tide was very attractive, lead to an influx of discussions. ¡°Could it be that the group of dinosaurs gathered together for a meal?¡±¨C An American comment ¡°According to my deduction, the dinosaurs gathered together were probably attracted by some kind of energy or intimidated by another giant creature.¡±¨C An American comment ¡°There is only one giant Tyrannosaurus rex, at least one has appeared so far. If there is a second giant Tyrannosaurus rex, that would be too scary.¡±¨C An American comment ¡°There can¡¯t be a second giant Tyrannosaurus rex!¡±¨C comment from an English audience ¡°Support the view above. If there is a second giant Tyrannosaurus rex, then its ability and status should be similar to that of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex we see now. But the giant Tyrannosaurus rex that we often see just now did not successfully stop the Dinosaur Tide.¡±¨C comment from an Indian audience ¡°During the Cretaceous period, meteorites often hit the Earth.¡±¨C a Chinese viewer ¡°I¡¯m also a scholar of related paleontology, and I concluded that this was caused by meteorite radiation.¡±¨C a Russian viewer On related video websites, viewers who couldn¡¯t continue watching the live broadcast began to comment. The viewers were guessing what was going on in front of them. In the research room of the United States, the relevant researchers were also studying the situation just now. Professor Gus Turner endured his sleepiness and analyzed the video just now. After the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake encountered the dinosaur beast tide, he was also attracted by the Dinosaur Beast Tide and headed in the direction of the Dinosaur Beast Tide. There might be meteorites there! Professor Gus Turner frowned and looked at the researchers who had already sat down to prepare for the meeting. ¡°In your opinion, what exactly is going on with the Dinosaur Tide this time? Is there anyone who is willing to make their own guess first so that everyone can have a guess?¡± Professor Gus Turner spoke unhurriedly, intending to throw out a brick to lead the way. One of the relatively young researchers thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°I think, just as the comments on the live broadcast website guessed, it is very likely that there is a meteorite. Because it was affected by the meteorite, it caused a dinosaur beast tide.¡± ¡°The important thing is that I think it is very likely that it is not just a meteorite! If it is really a meteorite, then this meteorite must be very radioactive,¡±said another relatively young researcher. Only young scientists dared to directly state their own guesses. Older scientists did not dare to make wild guesses. As they got older, these scientists became more shrewd. There were some things that could be said first by others, and then by themselves. It was indeed very honorable to be right, but if you were wrong, you would be laughed at. Older scientists did not care about their reputation, they only wanted to not be laughed at. Professor Gus Turner nodded with satisfaction. But before Professor Gus Turner could continue, the president of the United States Strode into the Science Laboratory. ¡°Dr. Gus Turner, I think you should know something. The meteorite is very important, even as important as the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. I hope you can start your research quickly, and at the same time, don¡¯t give up on the study of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± The president of the United States said as he sat down. The president had been coming to the science lab a lot these past few days. It wasn¡¯t for anything else, but to listen to the scientists discuss the science project. The direction of these scientists determined the scientific development of the United States! Dr. Gus Turner quickly nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, president, the research on the giant Tyrannosaurus rex will not be left behind. At the same time, we will study the meteorite as soon as possible.¡± With Dr. Gus Turner¡¯s assurance, the president was satisfied. However, no one would have thought that by the time these scientists were ready to study the meteorite, the energy of the radiation from the meteorite had already been absorbed by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. With the system, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake absorbed the radiation at an astonishing speed! In less than a night, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could completely absorb the radiation from the meteorite and gain a leap in evolution. Dr. Gus Turner narrowed his eyes and began to talk about his plan. Dr. Gus Turner only had one idea! While studying the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, he also had to study the high-radiation meteorite. Of course, the main direction of research was still the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Dr. Gus Turner¡¯s thoughts were very clear. Chapter 38 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [The Cretaceous period] Blake carefully walked towards the meteorite. The high radiation emitted by the meteorite made Blake feel a little uncomfortable. But this was just a physical discomfort. The system was absorbing a large amount of radiation energy for Blake, and its evolution speed was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. [ Ding! Detected that the host is in a high radiation range, the system is absorbing radiation energy. Congratulations, host, you have obtained 0.01% evolution rate. ] [ Ding! Detected that the host is in a high radiation range, the system is absorbing radiation energy. Congratulations, host, you have obtained 0.02% evolution rate. ] .. As the system announcement sounded one after another, Blake smiled. His evolution speed was increasing quickly! Behind Blake, many ordinary dinosaurs were wandering around. They did not dare to approach the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, nor did they dare to approach the meteorite. The closer they were to the meteorite, the more energy they would radiate. Ordinary dinosaurs did not have the system advantage of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. As they got closer to the meteorite, their evolution speed also increased. Blake enjoyed the rapid increase in his evolution rate and was very satisfied. Not long after, Blake felt that his evolution rate had slowed down. He did not need to think too much to guess that the radiation energy of the meteorite was about to be completely absorbed. Blake gradually opened his eyes and felt that his surroundings were much more comfortable. When he was near the meteorite just now, it was not that comfortable. Although he had the help of the system to absorb the energy of the radiation, it was still somewhat uncomfortable to be continuously affected by the radiation. As this indescribable uncomfortable feeling dissipated. Blake knew that the radiation energy of the meteorite was about to be completely absorbed. By absorbing the radiation energy of the meteorite, he had a total increase of 0.14% in evolution! This is a lot of evolution. With so much evolution rate, Blake felt that he could completely evolve the ability to fly, and it was different from the flying ability of ordinary pterosaurs, which flew by wings. Blake knew that he was very heavy. As a huge Tyrannosaurus rex, it was difficult for Blake to fly by Wings. Blake wanted to evolve a more perfect flying ability! It was already late at night, so Blake decided to rest for a while. Most of the radiation from the meteorite had been absorbed. But there was still a little bit of it. The remaining radiation energy could not be wasted. Blake wanted to improve his evolution as much as possible. Lying near the giant meteorite, Blake soon fell asleep. Ordinary dinosaurs did not dare to get close to Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. The pressure from the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was even greater than that of the meteorite. .. [The next morning] Blake woke up from his sleep and saw that the sky was already bright. As soon as he woke up, Blake felt some changes in his body. There were changes, but not in terms of appearance. Blake¡¯s appearance did not change much. But in terms of internal organs, Blake found that he had changed a lot. In his back, arms, shoulders, and thighs, he had grown a similar type of organ, hidden under his skin. This organ could expend energy and emit a magnetic field! The function of a magnetic field was to interact with the Earth¡¯s magnetic field. Two opposing magnetic fields could lift the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake up and float in the air. Blake has evolved the ability to fly! After expending a lot of his evolution, Blake was finally able to fly. And this kind of flying was even more perfect than a pterosaur¡¯s wings. Blake¡¯s flying ability would not affect his body¡¯s movement. The organs that emitted magnetic fields in his body would not consume too much energy. However, trying to control the magnetic field required a certain amount of time, so he could not perfectly control the magnetic field right away. Blake narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to try to control the magnetic field organ in his body. With a thought from Blake, his huge body floated slightly in the air. Unfortunately, it was only a few meters high. For the huge body of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, a few meters in the air was too little. It was the same as not being able to fly. After all, the jumping height of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake could reach nearly a hundred meters. However, controlling the magnetic field for the first time was just an attempt. After the second, third, and fourth attempts, Blake would certainly be more familiar with the control of the magnetic field organs. Blake tried to control the magnetic field organs again. Sure enough! This time, Blake succeeded in flying higher in the air. Nearly 30 meters! Just the second attempt, Blake could fly higher. Now, Blake believed that he would be able to fly freely in the sky as long as he practiced for a few more days. A flying Super Tyrannosaurus would definitely bring a greater shock to humans, beyond the shock from a burger. After Blake flew dozens of meters high in the sky, he slowly descended. At the moment, he could not fly higher. If he flew too high and failed to control his magnetic field organs, he could easily fall from the sky. Falling from the sky was potentially damaging. There was no doubt about it. Blake was excited, but he didn¡¯t overdo it. [At the same time] In the area near the valley, researchers in the United States gathered together and waited for Blake¡¯s return. The valley was the habitat of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake would never abandon his habitat. Carol Garcia was enjoying the Fresh Cretaceous air, stretching and relaxing her muscles. Just when Carol Garcia thought she was seeing things, she suddenly saw the situation in the distance. It was Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was actually jumping in mid-air? What the hell was going on? Carol Garcia couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She thought that she was still dreaming. After all, this was really too bizarre! After another night of not seeing each other, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake didn¡¯t evolve a new arm like before. Instead, it evolved the ability to fly? In Caro Garcia¡¯s opinion, this was not a perfect flight. Blake¡¯s flight had some shortcomings. It¡¯s more of floating around and bouncing on the ground than flying. In other words, Blake¡¯s gravitational acceleration had become smaller! And it was not just a little bit smaller. It was much smaller. ¡°Hey! Come over and take a look. There¡¯s a new mutation in the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex,¡±Carol Garcia quickly shouted. Will Quake, Walkley Arnold, Belinsky, and the others who had just woken up quickly rushed over. Everyone saw the strange situation of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. This.. Not only did the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake bounce on the ground, it felt as if it had mastered the ability to fly, but it was not a perfect flight. Everyone widened their eyes and sighed in their hearts. Chapter 39 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Will Quake¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. What the hell is going on? Why did the evolution of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake change again? As a paleontologist, Will Quake already felt like a layman, not a professional scholar. Because the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could always break the rules of evolution! He first evolved physically. Later on, it showed an extremely high IQ. The super tyrannosaur Blake shocked all the researchers. The researchers were shocked more than they had meals every day. The giant tyrannosaur in front of them was indeed strange! However, the evolution that happened today was somewhat understandable. After all, it was the super tyrannosaur Blake that absorbed the energy of the meteorite with super high radiation. Will Quake could not understand how the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake absorbed the energy of the meteorite. But he could be sure: the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake must have evolved because of the energy of the meteorite. The source of the evolution was found, but it was still very strange. No one could understand how the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could evolve so quickly. ¡°I dare say that if we continue to let the giant Tyrannosaurus Blake evolve, it will very likely become an unimaginably huge beast. Even the movie Godzilla that we saw was not enough to measure this giant Tyrannosaurus.¡± Will Quake swallowed hard and spoke out the emotions in his heart. Carol Garcia was not a scientist who mainly studied paleontology, but she also had a relatively high academic attainment in paleontology. Even Carol Garcia was amazed. After meeting Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, Carol Garcia already understood that the academic knowledge she had learned could not be used on this giant Tyrannosaurus. Colan Lesley was a special forces soldier who had rushed over after Blake. He had not been shocked by the various actions of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. He had only seen the giant Tyrannosaurus eat an American burger. Now, Colan Lesley could not help but sigh. It was at this time that a team of Chinese and Japanese researchers arrived and finally met up with the research team led by Will Quake. Now, the Chinese researchers were worried to death. A previous mistake in decision-making had caused the research teams in China and Japan to be seriously affected. The progress in scientific research had been left behind by the Japanese. Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do but endure. After all, it was the Chinese and Japanese researchers who had decided to leave the team first. No one had asked them to do so. The Japanese researcher, Zhiren Yada, saw the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake in the distance and could not help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen it!¡± Zhiren Yada had long wanted to see the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake again. Unfortunately, the decision made by the National Science Laboratory had made a mistake, causing Zhiren Yada to miss too many opportunities. Fortunately, he had finally succeeded in meeting the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It was not too late for the scientific research team to meet up at this time. In terms of the research progress of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, Japan was definitely behind the United States, and was far behind. Blake continued to fly toward the valley. He had spent the whole night resting near the meteorite, and Blake had barely eaten anything. Now it was time to eat something. Will Quake once again picked up the recording machine and aimed it at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. As long as he saw the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, he had to pay attention to video recording at all times. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. After setting focus of the recording machine, Will Quake began to record. The live video was quickly transmitted back to the modern world. ¡­ [The modern world] In Times Square in the United States, the workers on their way to work in the morning couldn¡¯t help but stop. Everyone was looking at the big screen, carefully observing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. The giant Tyrannosaurus jumped up and down on the screen. In the eyes of the audience, this behavior was more like having fun. After all, most of the audience did not have relevant academic knowledge. Even if they had academic knowledge, it was impossible for them to be particularly proficient. ¡°Why do I feel that this giant Tyrannosaurus is a real person? It¡¯s too much like a real person.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already treated it as a real person.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Bermuda Triangle¡¯s space-time folding phenomenon has been going on for decades, I would definitely think that the giant Tyrannosaurus rex is a national show.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The giant Tyrannosaurus rex¡­ gives people too much shock.¡± The audience kept discussing and then quickly took out their phones. It was not enough to just say their own thoughts. The audience also had to post comments on the relevant video platform websites, like Facebook. ¡°Does anyone want to raise money? I¡¯m going to customize a set of clothes for the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡±¨C a comment from an American audience ¡°Does anyone want to pay together to treat the giant Tyrannosaurus rex to a delicious meal in China?¡±¨C a comment from a Chinese audience ¡°I¡¯m going to make a fundraising website now.¡±¨C a Japanese comment ¡°If only the giant Tyrannosaurus rex could read and give tips. I hope to see the giant Tyrannosaurus rex dance.¡±¨C an Indian comment ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t it time for researchers to find out if the giant Tyrannosaurus rex can read?¡±¨C an English comment People all over the world are talking about the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Except for some unconstructive topics, most of the comments are just humor and satire. The curiosity of the global audience about the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake has been somewhat restrained and weakened. However, the interest of professors and experts in the scientific research rooms of various countries in the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake has become stronger. Paleontologists gathered in the scientific research labs of England. ¡°Now, our Prime Minister has contacted the President of the United States and will confirm the name of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in the shortest time possible. We have been paying attention to the naming of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex for several days, but unfortunately, we haven¡¯t been able to achieve it.¡± ¡°But presumably, in these two days, the naming of the giant Tyrannosaurus rex will be completed quickly. and at that time, it will be time for our country to specialize in the study of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± The most authoritative scientist in England said. At the same time, the scientific laboratories in the United States were discussing the same thing. Professor Gus Turner had already relaxed. After all, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had brought too much shock. After being shocked many times, everyone would calm down a little. When faced with the shock again, they would not be so excited. Professor Gus Turner took a deep breath, relaxed, picked up a can of coca-cola, and took a sip to relieve the pressure. Chapter 40 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Professor Gus Turner sat behind the table and put down the coke can. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, professor Gus Turner¡¯s eyes were like torches as he looked at all the scientists present. ¡°From now on, we will officially begin the naming of the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± ¡°The naming has been delayed for a long time. Now is the time to solve it.¡± ¡°How do you think we should familiarize the giant Tyrannosaurus rex with our English Words?¡± Professor Gus Turner paused for a few seconds every time he said something. Now, the progress of scientific research was almost the same. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake didn¡¯t change much in terms of body shape. The previous task had just been completed. Now it was time to study the matter of naming the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake had transmigrated from human to Tyrannosaurus rex. But these researchers were not aware of this situation. Scientists and even humans all over the world thought that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was a giant Tyrannosaurus rex, but in terms of evolution speed, it was slightly faster. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, I think this matter needs the help of a linguist to make a plan.¡± A young scientist voiced his thoughts. The younger scientist was full of energy and would always express his own opinions after Professor Gus Turner finished speaking. Among other things, these personal opinions were quite constructive. At least professor Gus Turner thought it was worth considering carefully. Moreover, it was inevitable to invite a linguist. It was definitely necessary to invite a linguist to discuss this matter together. Professor Gus Turner and all the researchers present were only people who studied paleontology, not people who were talented in language. If they wanted to name the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they needed a linguist. Professor Gus Turner nodded. After roughly confirming the initial plan, Professor Gus Turner smiled and said, ¡°The linguist is on his way, we don¡¯t need to be too anxious. Let¡¯s wait for a while, everyone can take a break.¡± After that, Professor Gus Turner closed his eyes to rest. ¡­ [An hour later] In the Cretaceous period, Carol Garcia once again came to the side of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and began to carry out the mission according to the plan of the American National Science Laboratory. Carol Garcia stood in front of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, holding a red apple in her hand. ¡°Apple!¡± ¡°Apple!¡± Facing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s helpless expression, Carol Garcia became even gentler. Carol Garcia was introducing the spelling of the word ¡°Apple¡±to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. How could Blake not know how to spell the word ¡°Apple¡±? After all, Blake was a Super Tyrannosaurus that had transmigrated from a human! However, Blake could not explain it directly. As a giant Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake could not speak human language, so he could only watch Carol Garcia give him pointers and speak English words. To be honest, it was annoying! Blake was not a child, how could he need to learn words again? But there was no other way. Blake couldn¡¯t just write a bunch of English sentences for Carol Garcia on the ground to describe his inner thoughts, could he? That would be too much. It was normal for people to think of themselves as giant tyrannosaurus. Blake thought that if he directly exposed himself, the impact would be too great. He had to calm down a little. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to express directly that he could understand English. At least not right now. Blake lay on his stomach on the grass and looked at Carol Garcia quietly. After observing for a long time, Blake had to admit that Carol Garcia¡¯s figure was really good. Just lay there quietly. Blake gradually became sleepy and was about to fall asleep. Carol Garcia noticed that Blake seemed to be very tired and quickly took out a stack of white paper with English names written on it. Looking at these things, Blake knew what was going on. These humans wanted to name themselves! However, Blake already had his own name, so he didn¡¯t need anyone to name him. But the problem was, how should he let Carol Garcia know that his name was Blake? Blake couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Watching from a distance, Walkley Arnold, Will Quake, Colan Lesley, Zhiren Yada, and other scientists from all over the world were also excited to gaze at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Everyone wanted to know if the giant Tyrannosaurus rex could remember English words. The IQ of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had been tested before. In terms of IQ, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake did not have any problems. It was completely comparable to a human! As a human, Blake¡¯s intelligence could naturally be compared to a human. ¡°Do you think that Ms. Caro Garcia¡¯s efforts will be effective? After all, that is a giant Tyrannosaurus rex. To completely understand English and let it name itself, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy!¡± Walkley Arnold frowned and could not help but say. Not only Walkley Arnold, but even Will Quake was thinking about this matter. Although the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t low, it seemed to be quite difficult to remember English words and give himself a name. After thinking carefully for a few seconds, wilquick replied, ¡°It is indeed very difficult, but there¡¯s no way. Professor Gus Turner has already decided to let us do this. We Can¡¯t refuse.¡± Both Walkley Arnold and Colan Lesley sighed at the same time. That was indeed the case! Walkley Arnold and Colan Lesley were originally in charge of security and food transportation. In terms of scientific research, Walkley Arnold and Colan Lesley were not qualified to interfere. Just watch! Japanese scientist Zhiren Yada also wanted to go over and communicate with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, trying to familiarize himself with the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s habits, but he did not dare to get close. Every time Zhiren Yada tried to get close to Blake, he would be glared back at. Blake hated Zhiren Yada. It was because Toshihiko Yada was from Japan! Blake¡¯s memory was very good, he clearly remembered the Japanese sending their bombers to attack him. Although those bombers brought more evolution to Blake, the act of launching an attack made Blake very unhappy. So, now, Blake would definitely dislike Zhiren Yada. This was completely understandable. ¡°It¡¯s just that how much longer do we have to wait? We¡¯re already one step late in our research. If we delay any longer, I¡¯m afraid the people of our country will collectively complain.¡± Zhiren Yada sighed helplessly and said faintly. Walkley Arnold, Will Quake, and Colan Lesley just quietly listened to Zhiren Yada¡¯s complaints. No one was willing to deal with Zhiren Yada anymore. Because Super Tyrannosaurus Blake despised Zhiren Yada, he was alienated by everyone. No one wanted to be despised by Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Chapter 41 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chapter 41: name successful, Blair! ¡°Morgan Adonis!¡± On the other side, Caro Garcia¡¯s one-sided communication with Blair continued. Seeing that Blair¡¯s eyes suggested tiredness, Carol Garcia hurriedly read out the first English name she had prepared on the paper. At this moment, Blair was helpless. After all, he had his own name, so he naturally could not accept other names. However, now he had no way to tell Carol Garcia his name. Therefore, he could only listen to her read out name after name in boredom. Were it not for Carol Garcia¡¯s good figure, he would have fallen asleep long ago. After all, learning a language was a boring, boring thing. Even so, his huge eyes were already half-closed. The only thing left was to look at Carol Garcia¡¯s figure. One had to say, this woman¡¯s figure was perfect. Looking at her really made one feel happy.. Oh dear, isn¡¯t it a pleasure for the dinosaur? While admiring Carol Garcia¡¯s figure, his mind was wondering: how could he tell Carol Garcia his name? After all, on the surface, they were two different species. And they were separated by tens of millions of years. Blair could give orders to the dinosaurs so that they could quickly know what he meant. However, it didn¡¯t allow Carol Garcia to quickly understand what he meant. After all, the two of them were completely different species. But under such circumstances, how could he pass his name to Carol Garcia? ¡°Ivan Adam!¡± At this time, Carol Garcia read out a third name. She read out the name while observing Blair¡¯s reaction. When she read the name, Blair did not react too much; that means it must be dissatisfied with the name. After all, with Blair¡¯s IQ, while not necessarily comparable to a normal adult, it can surely react to names it liked. So, she kept reading. Time passed slowly. Until she was almost done reading all the names that she had prepared. Blair did not have much of a reaction. There seemed to be some luster in his half-closed huge eyes. ¡°HMM?¡± This made Carol Garcia, who was reading the name, suddenly pause. Because at this moment, she realized that the Super Tyrannosaurus in front of her did not seem to be interested in the name that she was saying. Moreover, the way the Super Tyrannosaurus rex looked at her felt a little strange. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on. The way the Super Tyrannosaurus rex was looking at her now made her feel like she was being stared at by a man in the human world. What was going on? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Carlo Garcia? Isn¡¯t it interested in the name you prepared?¡± Beside her, Will Quake noticed that Caro Garcia¡¯s voice had suddenly stopped, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. Actually, it was within his expectations. After all, no matter what, this Super Tyrannosaurus rex was only an animal. And it wasn¡¯t a primate. Whether or not it really had intelligence was still a question mark. So now, it might not have too big of a reaction when humans gave it a name. ¡°From the current situation, yes.¡± Carol Garcia felt a little hopeless. After all, there were countless names. Trying one by one was not a solution. She had to think of a way. To make this Tyrannosaurus accept a name. But what should she think of? She did not have any thoughts. Moreover, she suddenly realized a problem. She suddenly felt that the Super Tyrannosaurus was already rather impatient. If she slowly passed through these names, it would wear out its last bit of patience. The situation could go very wrong. Although the current character of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex was willing to be close to her, and had no intention of hurting her, this was still a Super Tyrannosaurus rex after all, a prehistoric behemoth! The absolute ruler of this region! She did not dare to say that she had completely grasped the personality of this super behemoth. Otherwise, if she waited until its patience was worn out and it went crazy, she would be in serious trouble. However, she could not not carry out the mission of the scientific research room. Then, what should she do next? Carol Garcia was in a dilemma. ¡°Blair!¡± At this moment, Carol Garcia read out the last name she prepared. Originally, she had already given up on this batch of names. She thought that after reading out this batch of names. She would think of a way to give the Super Tyrannosaurus a name that it could accept. But unexpectedly, when she read out this name,. Blair¡¯s huge eyes widened. This sudden reaction¡­ Caused Carol Garcia to panic. She thought that the Super Tyrannosaurus had finally lost its patience. Meanwhile, the few people beside her also became nervous. Giving the Super Tyrannosaurus a name was a mission for the scientific research lab. However, if she angered the Super Tyrannosaurus because of this, it would be a loss. Unexpectedly, after the Super Tyrannosaurus rex hit its eyes, it let out a low roar. Then, its huge head nodded. Seeing this, Carol Garcia was completely shocked. ¡°This is¡­ It seems to have accepted this name?¡± Carol Garcia¡¯s pleasantly surprised?. ¡°Accepted this name? Lady Carol Garcia?¡± Beside her, Will Quake gulped and could not help but ask. ¡°I think so.¡± Carol Garcia nodded, then looked at the Super Tyrannosaurus and said the name again, ¡°Blair?¡± This time, Blair still nodded his huge forehead. Previously, he had been thinking about how to tell Carol Garcia his name. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the paper that Carol Garcia had. He did not expect the dozens of names that Carol Garcia randomly listed to contain its actual name. This was too much of a coincidence! He did not expect that among so many names, Carol Garcia actually just happened to be prepared for this one. However, this was also good, so that he would not have to think of a way to let them know his name. After all, the two were different species on the surface, and he¡­ was only a Super Tyrannosaurus rex now. If he really wrote his name on the ground, it would probably attract some unnecessary trouble. He didn¡¯t want this kind of trouble. ¡°It agreed. Oh My God, it agreed to be named Blair!¡± Seeing Blair nod, Carol Garcia¡¯s expression instantly became extremely excited. Chapter 42 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yes, it agreed!¡± When Will Quake saw this scene, he was excited. The researchers from other countries were also extremely excited at this moment. They all thought that naming a Super Tyrannosaurus rex was a waste of time. After all, the two were completely different species. It would take a long time to give the Tyrannosaurus rex a name that it was satisfied with. They did not expect how little time it took for the Super Tyrannosaurus rex to decide on a name. ¡°Blair, your name will be Blair from now on.¡± Carol Garcia looked at Blair and said with a smile. Regarding Blair¡¯s name, she naturally thought that it was her own choice and not his original name. Therefore, to be able to name such a prehistoric giant beast successfully, at this moment, her heart was filled with a sense of achievement. ¡°Mr. Gus Turner, I¡¯ve completed the task of naming the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its name is Blair!¡± Then, Caro Garcia quickly contacted Gus Turner to report the matter. Actually, Gus Turner already knew without the report. After all, he had already seen the situation of the Cretaceous period through the live broadcast. He was watching the moment the name was successfully named. ¡°You did well, Carol Garcia,¡±Gus Turner slowly replied, as a form of affirmation for Carol Garcia. The linguist hadn¡¯t arrived yet. But now, the linguist was no longer needed. Because the name of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex was already successful. At first, even he thought that naming the Super Tyrannosaurus rex was a very difficult thing to do. After all, the Tyrannosaurus Rex and humans were two completely different species. Even if the linguist was called over, they hadn¡¯t understood dinosaurs before. It was impossible to communicate with a T. Rex in such a short period of time. So, he thought the plan would be difficult and long. But, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. Carol Garcia wrote the name. It just so happened that the T. Rex accepted the name. Nonetheless, the task is completed. After naming the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex, the next step was to thoroughly study it. [At the same time] [In the broadcast room] Because crossing the folded space was a global event, it wasn¡¯t only broadcast in Times Square in the United States. There was a broadcast room dedicated to the Cretaceous period. Anyone in the world could see the situation of the Cretaceous period through this live broadcast room. Of course, only when the broadcast is live over there. ¡°The naming is successful. Haha, the naming is successful. Oh My God, it¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°Yeah, giving a Super Tyrannosaurus a human name. No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°Exactly. I have a friend named Blair. I Can¡¯t use that name anymore. Haha, when I heard Blair¡¯s name, I didn¡¯t know whether my first impression should be of my friend or this Super Tyrannosaurus.¡± ¡°I saw the intention of gloating from the words of my brother upstairs.¡± ¡°No, I can guarantee that it¡¯s absolutely not. After my friend found out that his name was the same as the Super Tyrannosaurus, he was still a little depressed. Why would I gloat over his misfortune? Haha.¡± ¡°My God, if I didn¡¯t see your last laugh, I would have really believed your words.¡± ¡°But this Super Tyrannosaurus rex is very intelligent. Carol Garcia had said so many names, but it did not react. I saw it clearly when she said Blair¡¯s name. At that time, his eyes suddenly opened.¡± ¡°Yeah, I also saw his reaction at that moment. Do you guys think he really has powerful intelligence?¡± ¡°I think so. Otherwise, it would be hard to understand why he would have such a big reaction when he heard Blair¡¯s name.¡± ¡°But, why didn¡¯t the Super Tyrannosaurus rex have a big reaction when Carol Garcia said other names?¡± ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t satisfied with the previous name.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that this super Tyrannosaurus understood human speech?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We can¡¯t assume that the Super Tyrannosaurus could understand human speech just by naming it once. What if it just felt that the pronunciation was in line with its meaning?¡± ¡°Yes, the person above is right. It¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t such a situation.¡± ¡°No matter what, the task of naming the Super Tyrannosaurus rex has finally been completed. From now on, this Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s name is¡­ Blair!¡± ¡°Blair¡­¡± Cretaceous period. After a few hours of naming process. The current Blair was already hungry. His stomach was extremely hungry. Just as Blair was thinking about what to eat for this meal, dozens of pterosaurs flew past in the sky. ¡°Pterosaurs again?¡± Blair raised his head to look at the sky. Dozens of pterosaurs were flying while letting out cries. ¡°What is Blair doing?¡± Not far away, everyone looked at Blair who was looking up at the sky, and they all had puzzled expressions. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s hungry and wants to hunt these pterosaurs?¡± Will Quake guessed. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it wants to hunt these pterosaurs. Does this mean that Blair is going to use atomic breath again?¡± Carol Garcia¡¯s expression was a little excited. He had only seen atomic breath in monster movies. This was a very sci-fi move. He did not expect to enter the Cretaceous period through the folded space. After entering the Cretaceous period through folded space. So, she was very excited. Not only him, but all the humans present were also very excited. At the same time. In the modern world, in the live broadcast room around the world, some of the viewers who were watching the live broadcast. Also looked at this scene with excitement. Was he going to use atomic breath? However, to their disappointment, Blair didn¡¯t use atomic breath. It was too exhausting to use atomic breath. It was a waste of energy to deal with these pterosaurs. It finally gained control of the magnetic field organ. Naturally, he needed to use it now. While he was thinking, Blair controlled the magnetic field organ. His huge body slowly floated into the air! Chapter 43 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Because the atomic breath consumed too much energy, Blair would not use the atomic breath to kill the pterosaurs in the sky. Instead, he used the organs hidden under the skin to emit a magnetic field that interacted with the magnetic field on earth, moving him into the air. Although it also consumes physical strength, it¡¯s negligible compared to the atomic breath. So, Blair naturally used the most energy-saving way for hunting. But, controlling its internal organs to maintain balance takes practice. Therefore, under the current situation, despite several tests, Blair was still not very familiar with it. Nonetheless, it has made major improvements. Now, he had controlled the magnetic field and was more than 100 meters above the ground, the highest he can do for now. After all, his jumping ability was only close to 100 meters. And now, his stomach was very hungry. After all, it had taken Carol Garcia several hours to let him hear the name. During this time, it was enough for him to finish digesting the food in his stomach. His body was huge, and he ate a lot of food, so his digestion was also fast. As his body came to a height of more than 100 meters, his field of vision suddenly widened. He stepped on the towering ancient trees below his feet. In the distance, the mountains rose and fell. The Green Mountains were lush. It was a prehistoric scene. He did not know which part of the 21st century park this place was in. At the same time, under his skin, there was a blue ray, blinking. This meant that Blair was using up his energy, and the organs under his skin were reacting to the earth¡¯s magnetic field. Soon ,the parts under his skin flashing with blue light started to heat up. After all, using a magnetic field to fly was not as exhausting as atomic breath. However, to drag such a huge body into the air was still an energy-consuming thing. Moreover, he had not yet mastered his ability to control the magnetic field. If he could master the quantity, he can be a lot more efficient. In his current state, he could stay in the air for about three minutes. After that, his physical strength would drop to a very weak level. He would fall from the sky. So, he must kill all these pterosaurs in an extremely short time. Thinking of this, Blair¡¯s eyes became ferocious. He swung his huge head. It knocked down a pterosaur that was flying in the air. Then, it opened its terrifying mouth and bit another pterosaur to death. ¡°Oh my God, what did I see?¡± ¡°Oh my God, Blair is actually crippled. He can really fly. He can float in the air and not jump into the air!¡± ¡°But he clearly doesn¡¯t have wings. How did he fly?¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable. This is simply too unbelievable. Can a creature without wings fly? This has completely overturned my worldview!¡± The group of people below looked at Blair in the sky in a daze. They felt their livers trembling violently. This was really¡­ This scene was too shocking. Because, Blair did not use his wings to fly! They had lived for so long and had never seen such a scene. Even in modern society, flights not based on aerodynamic surfaces are reserved for fictions only. In all the years of human archaeology. From the birth of the Earth to the park in the 20th century, all the creatures that humans could know. Could they fly without wings? No! None! But¡­ This Super Tyrannosaurus rex flew. It flew right in front of their eyes. It overturned all their knowledge. This wasn¡¯t a jump. This was flying. It didn¡¯t use any run-up. It was in the air. And it could fight in the air. It was truly flying! ¡°I understand, I understand. When I saw it this morning, it was trying to fly up into the sky with its body.¡± ¡°At that time, I thought it was doing a flying jump, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be trying to fly.¡± Carol Garcia came back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°This has completely broken our understanding. I really can¡¯t imagine how a creature can fly without wings.¡± Beside her was Will Quake. At this moment, Will Quake had an incredulous look on his face. ¡°Why is this?¡± Will Quake asked in confusion, but no one could answer him. Everyone looked up at the sky. They looked at Blair who was fighting the pterosaurs in the sky. Actually, it was more of a one-sided massacre than a battle. That was because, in front of the huge Blair, the pterosaurs could only be slaughtered. And after being killed by Blair in the air, their corpses directly fell down, smashing down pieces of trees. ¡°Eh? Oh My God, what do I See? Blair¡¯s body is glowing?¡± ¡°Mr. Will Quake, quickly increase the power of the recording machine and zoom in to capture Blair¡¯s current state.¡± At this moment, Carol Garcia keenly sensed that something had happened to Blair¡¯s body. She saw that some parts of Blair¡¯s body were flashing with blue light. But as for the specifics, she was too far away from Blair, more than a hundred meters away. There was no way to use the naked eye to observe carefully. So, she asked Will Quake to capture Blair¡¯s current state. Actually¡­ This was also because Blair had been floating in the air for a long time. Moreover, he was still hunting pterosaurs in the air. As time passed, the amount of physical energy consumed was a little too much. Once the amount of physical energy consumed was too much, the organs under his skin would emit an even brighter light. ¡°Okay, Ms. Carol Garcia.¡± Upon hearing this, Will Quake immediately turned the recording machine to its maximum power. Suddenly. A hundred meters in the air, Blair was zoomed in front of the camera. Because this was a high-tech recording machine, enabling unblurred enlargement of images, many people can now carefully observe Blair. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: the Shock of Future Humans Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Some parts of its body are emitting blue light. I guess that the reason Blair can fly is related to these parts that are emitting light.¡± After carefully looking at the captured image for a few seconds, Carol Garcia said with a confident tone. ¡°This is the only way to explain it. After all, this is a flying method that overturns our understanding of it. Oh, my God, I still find it unbelievable.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of method it used to fly with such a huge body.¡± Beside him, Will Quake also stared at the image and said with a shocked expression. This scene was truly too shocking. No one could blame him for being so shocked. ¡°Since we don¡¯t know, we might as well stop guessing. Just send these images to the science lab and let them have a headache.¡± Carol Garcia said slowly. The human world. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Oh my God, a Tyrannosaurus can fly? No Way, no way? How can a Tyrannosaurus fly?¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible, just like how we used space folding to travel to the Cretaceous period. If this was in the past, would you be able to imagine it?¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is different. This isn¡¯t a type of thing. You Can¡¯t use space folding to substitute for living things.¡± ¡°Yes, after all, on Earth, other than this Super Tyrannosaurus Blair, I really can¡¯t think of a second creature that can fly without using its wings.¡± ¡°Furthermore, with Blair¡¯s huge body, logically speaking, it would require a few hundred meters of wings to support it to fly. Its existence has already overturned the theory of evolution.¡± ¡°We still can¡¯t be completely sure about something like the theory of evolution. Don¡¯t say such things upstairs.¡± ¡°I feel that this is an edited video. It can¡¯t be real. It¡¯s impossible for a Tyrannosaurus to fly, neither can a Super Tyrannosaurus.¡± ¡°Alright. Stop guessing. The video hasn¡¯t been edited. After all, this is a live broadcast. How can it be edited? Super Tyrannosaurus Blair can fly.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that Super Tyrannosaurus will be even more awesome than Godzilla in the future? After all, no matter how strong Godzilla is, he can¡¯t fly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s really terrifying when you think about it. No matter how strong Godzilla is, he¡¯s still an influence in art. But now, in the Cretaceous period, there¡¯s a Super Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± ¡°Did you see those glowing parts on Blair¡¯s body? It¡¯s very likely that this is the reason why he can fly.¡± ¡°I think so too, but I can¡¯t think of the principle. After all, what kind of thing can make him fly without wings?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either. Say, if this principle can be studied and through scientific research, humans can also wield this ability, then wouldn¡¯t we be able to fly as well?¡± ¡°Hehe, humans can fly. Do you think this is as simple as it sounds?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Earth has experienced billions of years since its birth. Based on the current situation of humans, there is only one creature that can fly without wings. Do you still want to have this ability?¡± ¡°Why not? After all, everything in the universe is a process from scratch. Now that there is the first living thing that can fly without wings, there will definitely be a second one in the future.¡± ¡°Even if there is, it might not be humans. If humans had the ability to fly, they would have evolved through this long process.¡± ¡°The reason why we can¡¯t fly now means that flying has abandoned us.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fly, but we hope that the researchers in the country can develop the principle of Super Tyrannosaurus rex flying without wings.¡± ¡°Yeah, we hope that the researchers can develop the principle and see if they can make humans fly.¡± All the viewers watched the live broadcast from the Cretaceous period through the live broadcast room and other methods. They were all shocked at once. After all, flying without wings was really too shocking. It was simply ridiculous. If the Super Tyrannosaurus rex continued to evolve like this, he would probably be able to surpass Godzilla. After all, in movies and TV shows, although Godzilla was the king of monsters, he had an important flaw: he didn¡¯t have the ability to fly. And this Super Tyrannosaurus rex from the Cretaceous period obviously had the tendency to evolve towards Godzilla. After all, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair had now learned atomic breath. However, if it had the ability to fly, then its strength would be unimaginable. One can conceptualize its ability this way. Godzilla¡¯s combat strength, it can also have! Godzilla¡¯s strong physique, it can also have. Godzilla¡¯s Red Lotus State, it can also have. But Godzilla does not have the ability to fly. It has! This is the Cretaceous Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blair! At the same time. In the science laboratory. ¡°Oh my God, why is this happening? How did it fly?¡± Professor Gus Turner looked at the live broadcast from the Cretaceous period, his eyes filled with shock. What did he see? He actually saw the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blair fly. Moreover, it flew without planning its wings. What did this mean? This meant that it had broken the understanding of modern people! While he was shocked, professor Gus Turner stared intently at the screen. He carefully observed the appearance of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair. There were parts of its body that were emitting blue light, so naturally, professor Gus Turner had also seen them. He also believed that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair¡¯s ability to fly had a lot to do with this. However, he was not sure. He was a scientist, and for a scientist to be able to determine something, they would have to go through rigorous and meticulous research. In fact, regardless of whether he was certain or not, Professor Gus Turner¡¯s expression was a little excited. The ability to fly without wings was indeed something that could shock all humans. It was something that all humans had never thought of, definitely a novel field worth research. Professor Gus Turner believed that once the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair¡¯s flight principle was developed, it could also greatly help humans! Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Studying the flight Principle of Super Blair! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At the thought of this, Professor Gus Turner quickly said to his assistant, ¡°Get in touch with Ms. Carol Garcia immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, Professor.¡± The assistant quickly replied. Then, he started to contact the Cretaceous period with the communication device. Soon, the communication device was connected. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, what¡¯s the mission this time?¡± Carol Garcia¡¯s voice soon sounded on the other end of the communication device. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, among your team, Super Tyrannosaurus Blair is most willing to be close to you.¡± Professor Gus Turner said slowly. Through the live broadcast, he could naturally see that Super Tyrannosaurus Blair was like a teenager: it hides few things from the researchers. After all, in Professor Gus Turner¡¯s opinion, even if Super Tyrannosaurus Blair had intelligence, the equivalent of a teenager would be the limit. So, he could see the general attitude of Super Tyrannosaurus Blair towards the crossing team. First of all, Blair didn¡¯t like the Japanese, Zhiren Yada. This was understandable, after all, it was the Japanese who sent the bombers into the Cretaceous period to bomb it. Although, this bombing didn¡¯t achieve much, it didn¡¯t even injure the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair. But, with Blair¡¯s personality, he definitely didn¡¯t like the Japanese, so it was understandable why Blair¡¯s attitude towards Ji Ren was very unfriendly. As a Super Tyrannosaurus, the prehistoric behemoth had such great strength and strength, yet the other members of the Yada Zhiren country actually dared to attack it. It was already very merciful that it did not open its mouth to eat Yada Zhiren. How could it be expected that it would treat Yada Zhiren very well? As for the people from the other countries, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair was not very interested in it. But for Carol Garcia, Blair appeared to be willing to get close to her. Gus Turner could see these clearly. ¡°So?¡± On the other end of the communication device, Carol Garcia asked in puzzlement. She didn¡¯t know why Gus Turner took the initiative to look for her this time. ¡°As you can see, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair can fly without the help of wings. This can be said to be a matter that subverts the current understanding of humans.¡± ¡°At the same time, the principle that it can fly is also a mysterious matter.¡± ¡°I think we should research this principle and see if we can use this principle to help humans do something.¡± Professor Gus Turner slowly stated his purpose. Since he had discovered something that humans had never understood before, he had to get to the bottom of it. He had to figure out the principle. And this was also one of the ways to study the t-rex Blair. ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± Carol Garcia said seriously. Of course, she knew that the scientific research lab would study the principle of Blair¡¯s flight. After all, this was an amazing discovery. Who wouldn¡¯t want to study it? However, she didn¡¯t expect this mission would come so quickly. Nevertheless, after thinking about it carefully, it was understandable. The scene of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair being able to fly without using its wings had already been seen by countless viewers around the world through the live broadcast room. This was especially so for the several large scientific research countries. They must have sent people to keep an eye on what happened during the Cretaceous period. They would naturally see this scene. Since they had seen it, they would definitely come up with the theory of how the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair could fly. If the United States did not do it, other countries would do it. By then, if this theory could help humans, the United States would be slow. Therefore, Professor Gus Turner¡¯s mood should be a little urgent now. This was understandable. ¡°Find a suitable opportunity. I want you to extract two tubes of Super Tyrannosaurus Blair¡¯s blood. One tube is the blood of any ordinary part of its body, and the other tube is the blood of the glowing part of its body.¡± ¡°I want to study these two tubes of blood and see if I can get anything out of them.¡± ¡°After all, the Super Tyrannosaurus rex is willing to get close to you. This is a good opportunity for you to get its blood before the people from other countries do.¡± After a moment of silence, Gus Turner replied. ¡°Professor Gus Turner , you¡¯re making things difficult for me on this mission.¡± ¡°First of all, although the Super Tyrannosaurus rex is willing to get close to me, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t show any aggression towards it. Otherwise, how could it possibly get close to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the Super Tyrannosaurus. If it was any other creature, if someone wanted to hurt it, it would probably not be willing to get close to this person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the scene where the Japanese sent their bombers to attack Blair. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen how miserable their end was.¡± ¡°Moreover, even the Japanese scientist, Zhiren Yada, was not welcomed by Blair.¡± ¡°To say the least, even if I don¡¯t consider these things, even if Blair stands there and asks me to extract its blood, its body is covered with sword scales in all directions. These scales can not even be destroyed by a bomber. How can I allow it to be injured and extract its blood?¡± ¡°This is an almost impossible thing to do.¡± On the other end of the communication device, Carol Garcia¡¯s voice sounded. Extracting the blood of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blair, was completely impossible. Even if Blair was willing to get close to her, this was under the condition that she did not do anything to hurt Blair. Otherwise, its mouth full of sharp teeth would not be easy to deal with. Takeing a step back, even if Blair didn¡¯t mind her taking his blood, she had no idea how to. After all, its blade scales couldn¡¯t be blown through by a bomber! Hearing Carol Garcia¡¯s voice. Gus Turner couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. She was on to something. Life risks are not acceptable, and with scales that not even bombers can pierce through, blood extraction is a thorny problem. The communication between the two fell silent for a moment. [The Cretaceous] The Hunt in the air is coming to an end. The pterosaurs that were still flying were noticeably fewer in number, and Blair had almost killed them all. In fact, the group of pterosaurs had already sensed that something was wrong. When Blair was flying high in the sky, although these creatures didn¡¯t have intelligence, they could instinctively feel fear. When they saw Blair¡¯s huge body, they had to flee in all directions, but Blair didn¡¯t give them a chance to escape. Chapter 46 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Super Tyrannosaurus Blair was killing its way through the air¡­ [Modern society] It¡¯s not just American researchers who have noticed something unusual about Super Tyrannosaurus Blair. Other countries have noticed it as well. After all, the fact that it can fly without using anything is shocking. And as the camera zoomed in¡­ Some parts of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair¡¯s skin were glowing blue. This was something that no one could miss. At this moment, all the researchers were guessing how the Super Tyrannosaurus could fly. Everyone was in disbelief. The famous paleontologist in the United States, Professor Wegenus, posted this on Twitter. ¡°As everyone knows, in our world, no creature that can fly can fly without the help of wings. ¡°However, the appearance of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake broke our understanding and overturned our understanding. ¡°In fact, I have observed this so-called flight carefully, and came to the conclusion that this kind of flight is not really flight. Although it can fly freely in the air or even fight, it should be with the help of something or power.¡± ¡°Here, please allow me to give an inappropriate example: rockets. Of course, rockets are not biological, but human-made things, this kind of thing, depends on the propeller to decide that it can fly.¡± ¡°However, a rocket flying in this sense was not really flying. This kind of situation was extremely similar in some aspects.¡± ¡°Therefore, on the body of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blair, there must be something that could act as a propeller. It could support its huge body and allow it to reach a height of more than 100 meters.¡± ¡°The existence of such a propeller should be the glowing part of its body.¡± ¡°However, it was well known that it was impossible for a propeller to propel a rocket without fuel.¡± ¡°A rocket¡¯s propeller needed raw materials. Therefore, even if Super Blair had such a propeller, it would be impossible for him to fly without such fuel.¡± ¡°Therefore, Super Tyrannosaurus rex must have used something like propellant to fly.¡± ¡°From my observation, I felt that the magnetic field was more likely.¡± ¡°In other words, the reason Super Tyrannosaurus Blair could fly was that he used magnetic force to react with the Earth¡¯s magnetic field, allowing his body to fly high in the sky.¡± ¡°Just like the modern maglev train. Of course, the flying ability of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair was much more advanced than the principle of the maglev train.¡± ¡°The direction of our research was to study why the magnetic field between the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair and the earth would react like this. Once we were able to study this thing, I believe.., ¡°Humans might also be able to realize their dream of flying.¡± ¡°After all, we are all creatures that live on the same Earth.¡± Once such a tweet was posted,. It instantly became the top trending topic. The number of likes and retweets quickly exceeded a million. The comment section below the ground also became lively instantly. ¡°I feel that Professor Wegenath¡¯s analysis makes sense. After all, without wings, magnetic levitation can be said to be the only way to fly.¡± ¡°Is it really magnetic levitation? Just like the magnetic levitation train?¡± ¡°But the magnetic levitation train is a machine built by humans after all. It has countless magnetic field structures that allow it to levitate. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blair is just a body of flesh and blood. How can it still react with the magnetic field?¡± ¡°Yeah, wouldn¡¯t a creature with such a huge magnetic field affect its survival? This is simply unscientific!¡± ¡°Good God, scientific? The Super Tyrannosaurus Blair has such a huge body, is that scientific?¡± ¡°The Super Tyrannosaurus Blair not only has a huge body, but its body is covered with sword-like scales. Is this scientific?¡± ¡°A creature with some meat can withstand the bombardment of a bomber, and it can even breathe atoms. Is this scientific?¡± ¡°A creature that is not a primate can actually eat kebabs and hamburgers. Is this F * cking science?¡± ¡°Therefore, the word ¡®science can not be used to describe the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair.¡± ¡°Since the appearance of the Super Tyrannosaurus is extremely inconsistent with science, why do we still want to study it? What is the meaning of such research?¡± ¡°This is because, after the appearance of the Tyrannosaurus Blair, our current science has already had a lot of limitations.¡± ¡°The point of research is to try to fill in the gaps in the science and give a reasonable explanation for what happened to the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Moreover, once scientific research is done, I believe that human society will definitely make significant scientific and technological progress.¡± ¡°It is even possible that it will lead to a wave of technological explosion.¡± ¡°Therefore, I believe that every major country should be setting up research on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair now.¡± ¡°After all, it is destined to be a very unusual discovery to be able to research the principle or ability to control magnetic forces.¡± Netizens left comments under this professor Wegenath¡¯s Twitter. Soon, the number of comments on this Twitter reached nearly a million. People were now very shocked because the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair could actually fly without the help of wings. Moreover, under Wegenas¡¯ explanation, the humans were even more shocked when they learned that Blair could actually control magnetic fields. After all, in modern society, other than maglev trains, there was no force that could touch magnetic fields to fly. And the outside world, as the netizens guessed, had already begun to study it. It wasn¡¯t just the United States. Russia, China, France, Britain, and other world powers had already begun to set it up. However, the countries and Blair were located in two different dimensions, so it was impossible to make a detailed study of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair. What should they do? Some countries made the same choice as Gus Turner. They contacted their own people who had entered the Cretaceous period and asked them to find a way to extract some of the blood of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair. They started with the blood. However, this was destined to be an impossible thing. This was because the Super Tyrannosaurus Blair¡¯s entire body was covered in sword-blade scales, and not even a bomber can pierce it! Chapter 47 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation All of a sudden, all the scientists in the world were in a dilemma. Putting aside the fact that Blake the Super Tyrannosaurus rex had a temper, it would never tolerate someone injuring it and extracting its blood from its body. Just the scales on its body were already enough to make people despair. After all, even the bombers couldn¡¯t do anything. What should they do now? Should they use nuclear weapons? For a moment, all the countries were silent in the face of this situation. If they could really help mankind and develop the flying principles of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡­ It wasn¡¯t impossible to use nuclear weapons to attack. At this moment¡­ The Cretaceous period. The Hunt in the air had ended. Dozens of pterosaurs were all killed by Blake. Then, Blake landed on the ground. The parts of his body that were emitting blue light also dimmed and returned to normal. From the moment he took off to the moment he killed all the pterosaurs, the entire process took more than a minute. Although he had used up some of his physical strength, he did not use up too much of it. At this time, the call between Carol Garcia and Professor Gus Turner had ended. Professor Gus Turner still wanted her to think of a way to extract two tubes of Blake¡¯s blood and start studying it. As for what method to use, Professor Gus Turner didn¡¯t say. He didn¡¯t have a particularly good method himself. He just wanted Carol Garcia to find an opportunity. Carol Garcia stared at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, about to fall to the ground from high in the sky. The look in her eyes was somewhat inexplicable. The sword scales on its body were now shining with a cold luster under the sunlight. The sword scales on its body, the scales that even a bomber could not penetrate, could make them despair. And at this time. Blake, the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, looked at her. With its evolved forelimbs, it pointed at the pterosaur and then pointed at the trees that had been knocked down by the pterosaur. ¡°Oh, Blake, do you want to eat another barbecue?¡± With her previous experience, Carol Garcia quickly understood what the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake meant. It wanted to eat barbecue. ¡°Blake wants to eat barbecue. We need to move now and bring these trees over to make a fire.¡± Carol Garcia put away the idea of how to extract Blake¡¯s blood and conveyed the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s intentions to Will Quake. ¡°Oh my God, it wants to eat roasted meat again?¡± ¡°No Way, are we going to start working again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Super Tyrannosaurus rex, the absolute ruler of this area. Why do you want to eat roasted meat? Once the meat is cooked, more than half of the nutrients will be lost. Eating raw meat can also strengthen the body. Doesn¡¯t it smell good?¡± Hearing Carol Garcia¡¯s words. Wilquaker had yet to speak before the scientific research teams from other countries had already begun to complain. After all, if the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake wanted to eat barbecued meat, it naturally couldn¡¯t be roasted out of thin air. Instead, it needed someone to cut wood for a living. As for this dirty and tiring work, who would do it? Of course, it would be the scientific researchers who would do it. After all, it was impossible for the Americans to do this kind of work, because this had happened once before. As expected, after hearing Carol Garcia¡¯s words, Will Quake said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s still the same old rules. From now on, we will split into two teams. The researchers from the United States will stay here and continue to observe the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake.¡± ¡°Russia will lead the researchers from other countries to cut down the trees and clear a place for barbecuing. This will prevent the fire from burning the forest and causing us to lose control.¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± As a member of Russia, Belinsky cursed in English. He was in a bad mood. After all, they were here to do research, but they were doing the hard labor. But there was nothing they could do. After all, Will Quake was the leader of the research operation. Even if he was unhappy, he could only go and carry out Will Quake¡¯s words. However, he made a note of this matter. Then, Belinsky led the scientific researchers from his own country and other countries and walked into the distance. They were ready to cut wood. [An hour later] Blake calculated the time and found that it was almost time. He opened his mouth and raised his head to roar. The forest shook! Thanks to their previous experience, everyone present had covered their ears tightly before Super Blake was about to roar; it still proved deafening. But because they had covered their ears beforehand, they didn¡¯t have to suffer so much. Will Quake and the others had come into close contact with Blake¡¯s roar before. But this time, along with Blake¡¯s roar, they still felt a sense of fear. The fear brought by the giant beast, Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! It was indelible! Soon, the distant forest began to shake as dozens of tyrannosaurs ran over. When Blake saw these tyrannosaurs, he roared again, but this time, his voice was much softer. He wanted to convey his message to these tyrannosaurs. The gist of it was: ¡°I¡¯m hungry and want to eat. The dozens of tyrannosaurs will be divided into two groups. One group will gather the trees that have been felled by humans and stack them in the cleared area.¡± ¡°The other group will take these pterosaurs to the beach and clean their internal organs before bringing them back.¡± After receiving the order, some of the tyrannosaurs ran towards the place where Belinsky had brought his men. The other group picked up the pterosaur carcass on the ground and ran towards the big group. [Another half an hour passed] The group of tyrannosaurs that carried the pterosaur carcass to the beach had already returned. By this time, the pterosaurs had been cleaned up by them. On the other side, a Tyrannosaurus rex ran over and called out to Blake in a low voice. The gist of it was that the trees that had been cut down by humans had been gathered into a pile. Blake was very satisfied. Then, he broke off some straight branches from the surroundings and strung the pterosaur¡¯s corpse up. Three in a row. Then, he used his two forelimbs to hold these strings. With his current level of evolution, his forelimbs were still the weakest and most vulnerable part of his body, but the weakness is relative. He had already evolved to have ten claws, so it was not difficult for him to hold these pterosaur strings. Then, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake walked towards the place where the trees were piled up. Leaving a group of Americans behind, they looked at each other in dismay. ¡°The behavior of the t-rex Blake, holding a bunch of strings in one hand, is very much like a human.¡± Carol Garcia said. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Researcher or Menial Worker? Translator: ;Dragon Boat Translation ; ;Editor: ;Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too similar. Sometimes, I even suspect that it¡¯s a giant beast played by a human.¡± ¡°But, there¡¯s no such giant human.¡± Will Quake shrugged and said. Even though they had only met for a short while, the shock that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake gave him was nonstop. He felt that this Tyrannosaurus was too ridiculous. Some of Blake¡¯s actions were extremely similar to that of a human. At the very least, it shouldn¡¯t appear on a Tyrannosaurus. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, there¡¯s no point in saying all this. Let¡¯s hurry up and catch up.¡± Carol Garcia said. Not to mention Will Quake, even she sometimes thought that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was a human impersonator. After all, not only did he know how to eat barbecued meat, but he also knew how to make middle finger gestures, which were commonly used in modern society. He could almost speak fluent English. However, Carol Garcia also knew that this was just a Super Tyrannosaurus. How could it be a human? If this Super Tyrannosaurus really evolved from a human, then it would be too shocking and ridiculous. Such an evolution across species was obviously impossible. Therefore, this Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was only a Super Tyrannosaurus rex. Soon, everyone arrived at an empty area. All the trees within a hundred-meter radius had been cut down by Belinsky and the others. The area they cut down was sizable. It was because they were in prehistoric times. With such a high oxygen content, once a forest fire broke out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control it in time: any forest fire is bound to spread fast, clearing an area with ease. So, since they were going to barbecue, they naturally had to take precautions. The trees that had been cut down were all piled up together. Without saying a word, Walkley Arnold aimed at the pile of firewood and lit it up with a laser gun. [Half an hour later] The pile of firewood was about to burn up. At this time, Blake had already roasted all the pterosaurs¡¯ corpses. The air was filled with the aroma of roasted meat. Then, he sat on the ground, holding the skewers in both hands, and began to eat. ¡°This action is too much like a human. One of my little nieces loves eating skewers like this.¡± Seeing this, Will Quake r couldn¡¯t help but say as he looked at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake in front of him. He thought of his little niece, a very young little fellow who loved eating skewers. Every time he ate, he had to eat with both of his hands holding the skewers, his lips covered in oil. Beside him, Carol Garcia nodded in agreement, but he looked extremely human. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Good God, I saw the Super Tyrannosaurus eating skewers again.¡± ¡°Look at Blake now. He¡¯s sitting on the ground with his hands full of skewers. There¡¯s an inexplicable sense of humor.¡± ¡°Humor? Don¡¯t be fooled by his current appearance. With you, ten of you won¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m fooled. It¡¯s really hard to imagine that sitting on the ground and eating skewers would actually happen to a Tyrannosaurus rex.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s hard to imagine that a ferocious giant beast and a Super Tyrannosaurus rex would actually sit on the ground and eat skewers.¡± ¡°Good guy, where are you putting this doll?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really hard on the researchers of these countries. They went to the Cretaceous period to do scientific research, and now they¡¯ve actually become a part-time worker of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake.¡± ¡°The adjective ¡®worker¡¯ is more vivid. Some people cut wood, some people light fires. Good guy, all of them are serving this Tyrannosaurus.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about people. Look at those ordinary Tyrannosaurus. Aren¡¯t they still workers? They make fires and wash the pterosaurs¡¯ bodies.¡± ¡°Haha, this is a real big shot, a real big shot who lives in the Cretaceous period.¡± ¡°Super Tyrannosaurus Blake: they¡¯re just tool people.¡± ¡°I hope the researchers don¡¯t lose themselves in the process of serving Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, and don¡¯t forget their original work.¡± ¡°Good God, is the person upstairs going to laugh me to death and inherit my big villa? God F * cking lost himself in the process of serving a Tyrannosaurus.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t forget. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°To be honest, I also want to travel to the Cretaceous period and have a face-to-face confrontation with the Super t-rex Blake.¡± ¡°Oh my God, a face-to-face confrontation, a face-to-face confrontation that is separated by countless eras? It sounds quite romantic, but you can¡¯t step into the folded space.¡± ¡°Yeah, we trash don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the Cretaceous period. Just watch the live broadcast.¡± Through the live broadcast, many viewers saw the Super Tyrannosaurus eating a kebab and couldn¡¯t help but comment on the bullet screen. Some viewers thought that Blake was very human and his actions were extremely similar to that of a human. And some viewers felt their hearts ache for the researchers who were heading to the Cretaceous period. After all, they had gone to the Cretaceous period to conduct research. Originally, their focus had been on the organisms that lived in the Cretaceous period. However, after the appearance of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. They had placed the focus of their research on Blake. Before the appearance of a second creature like Blake, they had always placed Blakeas the focus of their research. After all, the research value of a Super Tyrannosaurus Blake now seemed to be equal to the research value of half a Cretaceous creature. But no one had expected that. After the researchers experienced a spatial collapse and entered the Cretaceous period, they didn¡¯t do much scientific research. Instead, they became the workers of a Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. They cut wood and lit fires for Tyrannosaurus rex during the Cretaceous period. They looked very much like the modern society¡¯s workers for capitalists. However, the modern society¡¯s workers still had some pay. They could maintain their living expenses. They wouldn¡¯t starve to death. But the researchers who went to the Cretaceous period were miserable. Not only did they work as laborers. They weren¡¯t paid anything, not even a kebab skewer. However, even if Blake gave them the kebab skewers, they might not dare to eat them. That was because they didn¡¯t know much about pterosaurs. They didn¡¯t know that these flying creatures looked similar to lizards. How many bacteria did they carry? Therefore, they did not dare to eat it until they had thoroughly studied this creature. After all, diseases came from the mouth. In modern society, a lot of viruses come from eating games. And the creatures of the Cretaceous period were more wild than modern society. No one knew what they carried on their bodies. They could not rashly eat their meat! Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Troubled Researchers and Blake’s Sense of Urgency! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the Cretaceous period, the sanitary conditions here were abnormally backward. And what bacteria were present, what viruses were carried in the organisms, and what kind of harm these viruses could bring to humans. They did not know yet. Even in modern society, in an ERA of advanced medical technology, there were still some viruses that humans could not deal with, not to mention that it was tens of millions of years ago in the Cretaceous period. It was possible that a slight infection with a virus could leave all humans helpless and waiting for death to come. Not to mention creatures like pterosaurs. Pterosaurs looked like lizards, and it was well known that lizards carried a lot of viruses. Therefore, even if they were cooked, they didn¡¯t dare to eat it. They brought food from the modern world before they came through the folded space, specifically food fit for human consumption. This food could sustain them for a long time. Even if they were almost finished, they could still send some supplies through the folded space. It was almost sunset. When the researchers saw the Super Tyrannosaurus rex eating, they felt hungry. So they took out their food and started eating. [ Ding! Congratulations to host for swallowing 45 pterosaurs, evolution progress increased by 0.03% ] [ Ding! Current Monster King Template Unlock Progress: 17.51% (when unlock progress reaches 20% , minor evolution can be carried out, temporary unlock of Monster King Form)] After eating dozens of pterosaurs, Blake was full. He didn¡¯t eat too fast, so it¡¯s already dark by the time he finished. At this time, the group of researchers had also finished eating. The researchers from several countries had already eaten their fill. Now that they had eaten their fill, the workers had also temporarily left work. Next, it was time to complete the mission. After all, the scientists had come to study the world of the Cretaceous period. They had come to study the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Moreover, after Blake¡¯s flight, the country behind each of the scientists had assigned them a new task: to study the blood of the Super Tyrannosaurus. They wanted to see if they could figure out the principle of Blake¡¯s flight. If consistent with Dr. Wegenus¡¯ observations, Blake used magnetic fields to fly, study how that¡¯s manipulated; else, study how it flew. For a moment, scientists from several countries looked at each other and then at the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex, Blake, covered in sword-blade scales, despair appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Nevermine getting the Super Tyrannosaurus rex injured and extracting its blood! They couldn¡¯t even pluck a single hair from its body. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent. Everyone was thinking of a way. But they couldn¡¯t find it. Blake sensed the awkward silence. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this group of people, nor did he bother to figure out what they were thinking. He was a little bored now. He kept feeling that his evolution was a little too slow. After eating so many pterosaurs, he had only evolved 0.01% ! And the progress of the king of monsters template had only reached 17.51% ! If he continued to evolve like this, he did not know when he would be able to unlock the king of monsters template. Moreover, he learned about the current era through the mouths of these humans. The end of the Cretaceous period! At the end of the Cretaceous period, there was a mass extinction of species! This mass extinction of species was a large-scale extinction of species in the history of Earth. At the same time, it was the most famous mass extinction event in the scope of common people¡¯s knowledge. Therefore, Blake still knew about it. This mass extinction wiped out most of the animals and plants on earth. As for the dinosaurs, they were all extinct. Blake didn¡¯t know if this kind of thing would happen again in this parallel world of Earth. If it happened, what should he do? With his current ability, could he withstand the mass extinction of the species on earth? It was obviously impossible. In this mass extinction, most of the creatures on Earth were exterminated. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to survive the mass extinction. Therefore, he could only strengthen himself now. By evolving into a true king of monsters, he would have some ability to protect himself before the mass extinction. He did not know when the mass extinction would arrive. Therefore, there was a sense of urgency in Blake¡¯s heart. However, he could not find a better radioactive substance, nor could he evolve better. Therefore, he could not rush this matter. As for the thing that could emit radiation.. As far as he knew, the thing that could emit a large amount of radiation was an exploding nuclear bomb. He was thinking of asking Carol Garcia and the others to transport a nuclear weapon from another space-time? However, the two species did not speak the same language. He really did not know how to express something like a nuclear bomb to Carol Garcia and the others. He could not write the word in English on the ground. That would be too shocking. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Blake decided to go back to the valley to rest. He looked at Carol Garcia and greeted her before heading to the valley. Since the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had left, she definitely couldn¡¯t continue his research. Following that, a group of researchers led by Carol Garcia and Will Quake also headed to the valley where the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was located. They were prepared to rest here in order to facilitate their research. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t enter the core area of this valley. Because this was the place of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex. If they recklessly barged in, they might cause the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake to feel disgusted. The next day. In the morning. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake slowly woke up. He stretched his back and yawned. A new day had begun. When a new day arrived, the first task was naturally to solve his hunger. Today, he didn¡¯t want to go hunting by himself. Then the task of hunting would naturally be handed over to the ordinary tyrannosaurs at the outskirts of the valley. Following that, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake opened his mouth towards the rising sun in the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± These two roars meant that this lord was hungry, quickly captured some prey and placed them at the outskirts of the valley! Chapter 50 - Towards Radiation Source, Advance! As his roar fell, the outer area of the valley shook. Needless to say, this group of ordinary tyrannosaurs had already begun to move! Following that, Blake took a step forward and walked towards the outer area of the valley. When he arrived at the outer area of the valley, he just happened to meet that group of humans. He said hello to Carol Garcia. Then he asked the group of people to help him cut wood, and then he began to lazily bask in the Sun. He waited for the tyrannosaurs to bring back the prey, and then he asked the group of people to make a fire for him. Then he ate a barbecue. After ten minutes or so, dozens of tyrannosaurs brought the prey back to the outer part of the valley. The prey was a group of herbivorous dinosaurs. This time, there was a gigantic vibrosaurus that was about 30 meters long. ¡°HMM?¡± When he saw this Vibrosaurus, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. That was because he could feel radiation emitting from the Vibrosaurus¡¯ abdomen. However weak the radiation is, it was enough to prove that the Vibrosaurus must have eaten something with radiation! And this radiation was uranium! This meant that there was uranium nearby! Could it be that there was a uranium mine? And now, what he needed the most was this radiation! Yesterday, he was still worried that his evolution was a little slow. He wanted these researchers to inform modern humans to transport a nuclear bomb over. But he didn¡¯t expect to be able to come into contact with uranium today! Blake was a little excited. He stood up and walked towards the Vibrosaurus. He roared at the Tyrannosaurus behind the Vibrosaurus. He was asking him who found this Tyrannosaurus and where he found this Vibrosaurus. He wanted to find the Tyrannosaurus that found the Vibrosaurus to bring him over. With this roar, dozens of ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex began to communicate in low voices. ¡°Are they communicating? Just like how we humans talk?¡± A researcher couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw this. Dozens of Tyrannosaurus rex were communicating together, and their roars rose and fell. They looked really surprised. Soon, a Tyrannosaurus rex that was obviously larger than the other ordinary Tyrannosaurus rex arrived in front of Blake. This Tyrannosaurus rex was the largest of this group of Tyrannosaurus rex, so its ability was naturally the strongest. That was why it was able to drive the 30-meter long Vibrosaurus. ¡°Bring Me There!¡± Blake conveyed his meaning to it. Then, following the t-rex, Blake left the outer area of the valley. ¡°Mr. WIll Quake, let¡¯s follow him.¡± Seeing this, Carol Garcia quickly said. Although she didn¡¯t know what the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had discovered and where the ordinary T-rex was going to lead it. However, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was the focus of their research. Therefore, no matter what it discovered or what it wanted to do, they had to follow it. ¡°Okay, Ms. Carol Garcia.¡± Will Quake looked at the back of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and nodded in response. As the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake seemed to have something to do, he let the leading Tyrannosaurus run. They were very fast. So, in order not to lose them, Vellek and the others activated a helicopter to follow. So, in the prehistoric jungle, there was a scene like this. A Little Tyrannosaurus rex was running in front, and an incredibly big Tyrannosaurus rex was following behind. And behind them¡­ There was a helicopter following. Soon. Blake followed the Tyrannosaurus rex to a basin. Then, the Tyrannosaurus rex started to roar. Blake¡¯s gaze followed the roar of the Tyrannosaurus rex and looked at a part of the basin. The ground there was bare, and it was very eye-catching in the green basin. There were originally many vibrosaurs in the basin. However, because of Blake¡¯s arrival, this prehistoric behemoth gave him enough of a shock. When the vivosaurs in the basin noticed him, they immediately fled in all directions in fear, afraid that Blake would eat them. Naturally, Blake ignored these vibrosaurs. His eyes were fixed on the bare ground. He slowly walked closer. [ ding, radiation source detected! ] At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded in Blake¡¯s mind. This made Blake¡¯s eyes light up. As expected, he had discovered something amazing! At the same time, the helicopter had also arrived here and landed at the edge of the basin. The group of people got off the helicopter and looked at the place where Blake was heading. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, this basin is full of verdant vegetation, but the place where the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is heading has a piece of exposed surface.¡± ¡°The black surface, there¡¯s no vegetation covering it!¡± Carol Garcia looked at the direction Blake was heading towards and could not help but say. Will Quake also looked there and quickly made an analysis. ¡°There are only two reasons for this situation. First, this land is polluted and the vegetation can not survive.¡± ¡°Second, this place has very strong radiation. It has reached a level where plants can not survive!¡± At this point, Will Quake and Carol Garcia looked at each other. Then, they quickly returned to the helicopter. They took out a set of radiation monitors. He deduced two reasons. But he was more inclined to the second reason. If it was really the high radiation that affected the land, then it meant that there was a natural high-radiation mine here! ¡°Mr. Belinsky, it¡¯s time for you to show off.¡± ¡°I deduced that this place is likely affected by the radiation, so I need you to bring someone to check it with a radiation detector.¡± After that, Will Quake handed the radiation monitor to Belinsky. If there was really radiation in the place where the Behemoth went, Will Quake wasn¡¯t sure if the radiation was within the range that humans could withstand. If it exceeded the amount that humans could withstand. Then, the damage to the human body from the radiation would be very strong. Therefore, under such circumstances, he naturally wouldn¡¯t go by himself, or rather, let his own country¡¯s scientists go. Instead, he let Belinsky and the others bring people over. This way, even if the radiation caused harm to the human body, it wouldn¡¯t cause harm to his own country¡¯s people. It would also be able to detect the truth of this piece of land being bare. Looking at the set of radiation monitors that Will Quake handed over, Belinsky¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Near the Radiation Zone Damn it! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When it came to actual research, they weren¡¯t allowed to study the various body parameters of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. Instead, they were allowed to do some dirty work, such as cutting wood and barbequing for Blake, which instead allowed them to rush ahead. Also, it was still better for him to bring people along for such a dangerous thing. He is a shameless villain indeed! Now that Belinsky was looking at Will Quake, he couldn¡¯t help but dislike him! After receiving it, Belinsky¡¯s eyes scanned his surroundings and saw Zhiren Yada. Immediately, Belinsky¡¯s eyes lit up as he handed the radiation detector to Zhiren Yada. ¡°Mr. Zhiren Yada, in view of your country¡¯s behavior of attacking the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake with a bomber, you¡¯ve earned a poor first impression. I now give you a chance to undo it.¡± ¡°Take this radiation detector to the surface and see if there¡¯s any radiation.¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity to show off. You can also try to get close to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and change its impression of you.¡± Belinsky looked at Zhiren Yada and said in a tough tone. Now, the Japanese research team led by Zhiren Yada had basically been isolated by the scientific research teams of various countries. After all, the Japanese had once used bombers and attacked the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. They used bombers to bomb it. Not that it hurted, but an attack was an attack: Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s lack of injuries is not a valid alibi. Therefore, it caused Blake to be extremely disgusted with the Japanese people. Therefore, in order to not be implicated by Zhiren Yada and others, which attracted Blake¡¯s disgust, they chose to isolate them. At the sight of this, Akihito¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He naturally knew that Belinsky did this on purpose, but he had no way at all. There was no one here who could help them. And all of this was because the higher-ups had made a stupid decision! It implicated them. In the case of being isolated by people from various countries, they were the most vulnerable group. Therefore, in the face of Belinsky¡¯s tough tone. Zhiren Yada had no other choice. He immediately took over the radiation monitor and brought the scientists from his country to the land in the basin. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Baka! This Bielinski¡¯s conscience is truly gone. Why don¡¯t they go to that land themselves?!¡± ¡°B*stard! When I see the scientists from my country endure the humiliation and go there, I feel very aggrieved. When will our Yamato People truly stand up?!¡± ¡°These people from various countries really don¡¯t deserve to be human! Why did they let our country¡¯s scientists go? Why didn¡¯t the people from other countries stop Belinsky¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°Why? Do you really not know or are you just playing dumb? If it wasn¡¯t for your country¡¯s leader sending bombers to bomb the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, would Blake have been disgusted?¡± ¡°Yeah, since you¡¯ve already done something, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Your country bombing Blake and causing the research personnel in the Cretaceous period to be isolated by the countries is also asking for it.¡± ¡°Japanese netizens, stop shouting here. If you want to blame someone, blame your leader.¡± ¡°Baka, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Damn it, all of you are targeting us. The whole world is targeting us!¡± ¡°AH, Baka!¡± In the international live broadcast room, the Japanese viewers were watching the live broadcast of the Cretaceous period. When they saw Belinsky asking Zhiren Yada to bring the Japanese researchers to areas that might have radiation, the Japanese netizens were furious. The Japanese netizens were furious. In the international live broadcast room, the keyboard warrior mode was immediately activated. However, just as the netizens from other countries had said, their country had bombed Blake. As a result, their people were given ¡°special treatments¡± in the Cretaceous period: this is inevitable. The Cretaceous period. After a 20-minute walk. Zhiren Yada led the Japanese research team to the back of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Along the way, Zhiren Yada was constantly adjusting the radiation instrument in his hand. ¡°Beep, a radiation source has been detected nearby!¡± ¡°Beep, the current radiation value is 0.22 ¦¬SV/h.¡± When the mechanical voice came from the radiation device, his expression changed slightly. Here, there was indeed a radiation source! However, they were still unable to determine what substance was emitting it. However, at this time, they¡¯re still a long way from that land. If the radiation exceeds the limit of what humans can withstand, they¡¯ll have to leave and return to the base. Then they¡¯ll put on radiation suits so they can continue to probe. Because, on this trip, they didn¡¯t know that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had discovered the radiation. Therefore, they didn¡¯t bring the radiation suit. At this moment. Blake had already arrived at a rock. After arriving here, Blake discovered that there was a lot of radioactive material on this rock. As for what it was, Blake didn¡¯t know. He had to wait until the researchers arrived to confirm. However, he felt that this thing was a natural uranium mine! After all, only uranium could release such powerful radiation. In order to give it a try. Blake decided to try a bite of the rock. Then, Blake leaned over and bit down on one of the rocks. The hard rock cracked in his mouth. However, after refusing to shatter it, there was no reaction. Instead, he ate a mouthful of dust. It seemed that. Although the radiation from this object was strong, it was still too weak to be processed in the open air. However, if he wanted to process it, he naturally couldn¡¯t do it himself. He needed the help of humans. Thinking of this, Blake suddenly turned around and stared at the Japanese scientific research team. An idea gradually formed in his mind. The mining task was handed over to the Japanese, and the purification task was handed over to the Americans. And the eating task was handed over to him. 1 This was perfect! When Zhiren Yada and the Japanese researchers saw that this time, the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake actually didn¡¯t show any disgust toward them. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Then, they slowly walked towards Blake. ¡°Beep, radiation source detected nearby!¡± ¡°Beep, current radiation value is 0.24 ¦¬SV/h.¡± Just as they approached the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, the radiation monitor sounded a warning! Chapter 52 - Plans to mine uranium! When the radiation value reaches 0.25, it will cause irreversible damage to the human body. However, at this time, the Japanese researchers led by Zhiren Yada had arrived at the side of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. The radiation value would not rise. At this time, Will Quake¡¯s voice came from his communicator, ¡°Mr. Zhiren Yada, have you detected the reason why the land you¡¯re on can¡¯t grow vegetation?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s radiation here!¡±Jizhiko Yada said. ¡°What¡¯s the radiation value? Can people enter?¡± Will Quake asked again. Listening to the voice on the communicator, Jizhiko Yada replied, ¡°Mr. Will Quake, the radiation value here is 0.24 ¦¬SV/h. you can enter.¡± Even though Zhiren Yada was dissatisfied with the people from other countries and asked them to go to this place, he still answered truthfully. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Yada. We¡¯ll go now.¡± Will Quake said. Then, they prepared to go down to the basin. On the bare land, Blake looked at the group of people under his feet as if he had always looked at ants. He naturally saw that this was the Japanese research team. But this time, Blake did not glare at them. That was because he needed them at the moment. Then, he pointed at the ground in front of him and then pointed at his mouth. This meaning was very easy to understand. He wanted to treat the ore in front of him. ¡°Mr. Zhiren Yada, what does this action of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake mean?¡± In the Japanese research team, a middle-aged researcher did not understand Blake¡¯s meaning. After all, Blake was now a Tyrannosaurus rex. It was not so convenient to express the meaning between two species. ¡°It should be. Does it want to eat these ores?¡± Zhiren Yada said with some uncertainty. After all, there were no creatures on earth that ate ores. However, he still tried to ask Blake in English, ¡°Are you going to eat these ores?¡± Blake nodded. ¡°Hiss!¡± After getting the answer, Zhiren Yada couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air. A Super Tyrannosaurus wanted to eat ores? It¡¯s nearly crazy. It was also an opportunity for Blake to stop hating the Japanese scientific research team. As long as Blake stopped hating them, they would be able to get close to and study Blake. Then, he used the radiation monitor to examine these ores. ¡°Beep, detection complete. The current geology is: Sandstone-type uranium ore.¡± Soon, the results of the examination were out. The radiation monitor let out a notification sound. ¡°It¡¯s actually a natural uranium ore deposit? !¡± Zhiren Yada was somewhat shocked. What was even more shocking was that the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake, actually wanted to eat these uranium ores? ? ? Even though they hadn¡¯t been purified, they couldn¡¯t be eaten! Zhiren Yada raised his head and looked up at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake At this moment, he suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t use a creature like the Tyrannosaurus to look at Blake. Instead, he had to use a creature like Godzilla to look at Blake. After all, if Blake could absorb lasers or missiles, then he might be able to absorb radiation as well? This was the process of Godzilla¡¯s evolution! At this moment, the scientific research teams from all over the world had arrived. ¡°Have you checked this place? What is the substance that is emitting radiation, Mr. Zhiren Yada? Also, what is the situation now?¡± Will Quake walked in front and asked. ¡°The geology of this place is a sandstone-type uranium deposit. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake wants to eat these unpurified uranium ores.¡± Zhiren Yada said. ¡°What? Want to eat these uranium ores? There¡¯s a huge amount of radiation here!¡± Carol Garcia exclaimed. ¡°Perhaps, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake won¡¯t care about the radiation. Or, to some extent, the radiation can help it.¡± ¡°After all, even our lasers can¡¯t hurt it. Instead, it can absorb it.¡± Will Quake calmed down a lot and analyzed from the side. ¡°But these materials are uranium ores! Even if Blake can absorb lasers, can he still absorb the uranium radiation?¡± Carol Garcia asked with uncertainty. This time, Will Quake was also a little uncertain. Carol Garcia was right. The radiation from uranium ores was not like other things. In the sky, Blake looked at these humans hesitating and getting impatient. He decided to show them that he was not afraid of the radiation of uranium ore. He dug out a large piece of uranium ore. Then, he pinched it hard. Dust kept falling from the sky. Soon, there was only a black ore left in Blake¡¯s hand. Then, Bu Lai could directly swallow this black ore. [ Ding! Congratulations to host for swallowing uranium ore, evolution level increased by 1 point. ] Listening to the system¡¯s voice, Blake felt helpless. After working for half a day, his evolution level only increased by 1 point? Previously, it was calculated as a percentage. This time, he directly used points. This meant that the evolution that this black ore had brought to him was so small that it could be ignored. He hadn¡¯t expected it to evolve much, but this time, it was just a demonstration for these people. ¡°This? ? ?¡± Seeing Blake eat the black ore, everyone present¡¯s expressions changed slightly. The Super Tyrannosaurus rex, Blake, could actually swallow uranium ore? ! ¡°I know. The Super Tyrannosaurus rex isn¡¯t a human after all. These highly radioactive uranium elements are dangerous to humans, but to Blake, they¡¯re probably food.¡± ¡°Just like how lasers and missiles are useless against Blake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake asked us to purify these uranium ores and give them to him to eat.¡± When Will Quake saw Blake eat the ores, he instantly understood that Blake was not afraid of these uranium elements! ¡°So it¡¯s really not afraid of uranium elements!¡± Carol Garcia¡¯s eyes widened. Then, she said to Blake, ¡°Starting tomorrow, there will be top researchers from the United States of America coming here to mine the uranium ores and give them to you to purify and eat.¡± The reason it was tomorrow was because he had come in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring any mining tools. So he could only wait until tomorrow to mine. Chapter 53 - Eyeing Tsuyoshi Yamada The American researchers? Blake was slightly taken aback. This was not possible. After all, there was radiation in the mining of uranium ore. Although some of it could be withstood with radiation-proof clothing, it could not be completely withstood. Moreover, the work of mining was dirty and tiring. Thankfully, there was free labor in front of him, so naturally, he did not need his own country¡¯s personnel to mine. Then, he pointed at the American scientific research team and shook his head. Then, he pointed at the Japanese scientific research team and nodded. ¡°This¡­ What?¡± For a moment, Will Quake was a little confused. What did the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake mean? ¡°You mean to not let the American scientists to do the mining, but let the Japanese people mine?¡± Carol Garcia saw Blake¡¯s actions and tried to ask. As soon as she said this, the Japanese researchers¡¯ expressions changed. Everyone knew that mining was a dirty and tiring job, and there was also radiation. How could they be allowed to do this job? But unexpectedly, Blake nodded and asked the Japanese people to do the mining. Then, he pointed at the American researchers and then pointed at his mouth. ¡°After the Japanese people mine the ore, let our people purify it and then give it to you to eat?¡± Carol Garcia asked again. Blake heard it and nodded immediately. It was more comfortable to communicate with Carol Garcia. If he wasn¡¯t in the T-rex state, he would have had a deep communication with Carol Garcia. After seeing Blake nod his head, Carol Garcia looked at the Japanese scientific research team. ¡°Why? Why should we only let our people mine ores? Baka, we are not convinced!¡± ¡°Exactly, this is absolutely impossible. The giant beast doesn¡¯t care about our Japanese people at all!¡± ¡°Baka, it¡¯s impossible for us to mine ores. Super t-rex Blake, just give up on this idea!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We came to the Jurassic period for scientific research, not to be its labor force.¡± At this moment, within the Japanese scientific research camp. There was already some commotion. When a few people saw that Super Tyrannosaurus Blake only allowed people from their own country to mine, they immediately felt an imbalance in their hearts. Seeing this, Blake sneered and started to resist. How dare they not follow his instructions? It seemed that he was too merciful to them. A few days ago, after the Japanese sent out their bombers, he only killed their fighter planes, he didn¡¯t do anything to these researchers. Now it seemed that he was too gentle? Thinking of this, Blake¡¯s eyes turned cold. It seemed that it was necessary to teach them a lesson. ¡°We have to resist. Why should only our Japanese suffer or be treated like this!¡± ¡°Carol Garcia, did you collude with Blake to mess with us!¡± ¡°We are not convinced!¡± On the ground, the Japanese scientists were still clamoring. ¡°We are not digging this mine!¡± Tsuyoshi Yamada was one of the more radical researchers. He was already very dissatisfied with the number of times Will Quake asked them to cut wood for the Super Tyrannosaurus rex. This time, it was even more ridiculous. They were actually going to let them mine uranium, a huge amount of radiation? As researchers, in modern society, their food and accommodation were all extremely luxurious. When have they ever done such a job? Hence, he naturally would not do mining work! As his clamor grew louder, Blake¡¯s gaze slowly landed on him. He stopped moving! Instantly, the hair on Tsuyoshi Yamada¡¯s body stood on end and was enveloped by a chill. He felt as though he was being targeted by a prehistoric beast. In reality, he was being targeted by a prehistoric beast. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Blake¡¯s huge body walked over. The loud rumbling sound and the intense vibration caused Tsuyoshi Yamada to be unable to stand properly. He directly collapsed onto the ground. His words were stuck in his throat and he could not utter a single word. A deep fear appeared on his face. At this moment, Tsuyoshi Yamada¡¯s heart was on the verge of collapse. There were so many people shouting. Why was he being targeted! ! This scene was transmitted to modern society through the recording machine. It was witnessed by the higher-ups of the Japanese nation. ¡°Quick, quickly connect me to the United States of America and Contact Professor Gus Turner!¡± When the high-ranking Japanese official, Yougui Noshima, saw this scene, he immediately got someone to contact the United States of America. Very soon, he was contacted. ¡°Mr. Yougui Noshima, if there¡¯s nothing important, let¡¯s end it. We still have to do scientific research.¡± Even though Yoshiki was a high-ranking official in Japan, Professor Gus Turner did not give him much time. ¡°Nothing important? Did you guys watch the live broadcast again? Now, the Super Tyrannosaurus is going to attack humans!¡± Yoshiki said. If the Super Tyrannosaurus was really allowed to kill the scientists in their own country, with so many people around the world watching, it would create a major public outcry. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I thought it was something. Mr. Yoshiaki, let me correct you. It wasn¡¯t the Super Tyrannosaurus that made a move against humans, but it made a move against your people.¡± ¡°Also, it was you who provoked it first. Let alone a prehistoric behemoth, even if you were provoked, what would you choose to do?¡± ¡°Therefore, the moment you give the order to send the bombers to the Cretaceous period, you must be prepared for your country to be treated by the Super Tyrannosaurus rex in any way.¡± Professor Gus Turner said slowly. After listening to his words, Yougui Noshima didn¡¯t know what to say. The current situation in the Cretaceous period. It could be said that it was all his fault. At this moment, Blake had already arrived in front of Tsuyoshi Yamada. Looking at this ant-like fellow, Blake¡¯s mouth was wide open. Did these humans really think that he was a docile giant beast? Looking at this human who was paralyzed by him, Blake was thinking about how to deal with him. Slapping him into meat paste? That would be too dirty. The meat paste would stick to his body. After all, this guy was a human. If the meat paste stuck to his body, he would be disgusted. Eat It? It was even more impossible. Although he was now a Tyrannosaurus rex, his soul was a human. How could he eat his own kind? It was too disgusting! Using atomic breath? It was too wasteful. Then, he decided to use the energy of nuclear fusion in his body. With this thought in mind, Blake slowly reached out with one hand towards Tsuyoshi Yamada. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t come over. Don¡¯t come over!¡± At this moment, Tsuyoshi Yamada felt that death was about to descend. Looking at the huge forelimbs of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake, he cried out in a mental breakdown. At this moment, everyone in the basin felt fear! After all, a member of the same species that had entered the Cretaceous period was about to be killed by this prehistoric behemoth. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Uranium Purification! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Listening to Tsuyoshi Yamada¡¯s collapsing screams, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake opened its mouth wide and let out a frightening grunting sound. When it was still a few meters away from Tsuyoshi Yamada, Blake¡¯s hand stopped. At this moment, everyone held their breath. Blake began to condense the nuclear fusion. He wanted to gather his palms together. At the next moment, rays of light appeared on Blake¡¯s palms at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s palms are starting to heat up!¡± At this moment, Carol Garcia hurriedly said. He quickly looked at the detector. The temperature on Blake¡¯s palm had already turned purple. This meant that the temperature was rising crazily! At the same time, the air below Blake¡¯s palm quickly became scorching hot! He suddenly raised his head! After seeing the heat pattern at the center of Blake¡¯s palm, his face couldn¡¯t help but change. What was going on? The next moment. The temperature on Blake¡¯s palm was rising crazily! At the same time, on the detector. ¡°Beep, the temperature of the detection area has reached 500 degrees Celsius!¡± ¡°Beep, the temperature of the detection area has reached 1,000 degrees Celsius!¡± ¡°Beep, the temperature of the detection area has reached 2,000 degrees Celsius!¡± The detection device kept issuing warnings. ¡°Beep, the temperature of the detection area has reached 3,000 degrees Celsius!¡± 3,000 degrees Celsius! The melting point of the steel was only 1,500 degrees Celsius. At this moment, everyone subconsciously looked at the area below Blake¡¯s palm. There was no longer any trace of Yamada Tsuyoshi. Not even ashes were left behind. 3,000 degrees Celsius. It¡¯s not a joke or malfunction: it¡¯s there. Instantly, the entire place fell silent. No one dared to make any noise. All of them stared at him with fear on their faces. Even Carol Garcia looked at Blake in shock. Compared to it, humans like her were too weak! Under such circumstances, they still needed to extract the blood of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake for research? How could they extract it? They couldn¡¯t even extract it with their lives. The recording machine recorded this scene. It was sent to the live broadcast room. ¡°Baka Yalu! How dare it, how dare the Super Tyrannosaurus rex kill people!¡± ¡°How dare it kill people? Does the current great country allow Blake to do as he pleases!?¡± ¡°The various countries watched as Blake killed people, yet no one came forward to stop him. They felt a chill in their hearts.¡± ¡°Stop Him? How? With so many people and weapons, it¡¯s still not enough for a slap from Blake. Tell me, how do I Stop Him?¡± ¡°Also, why did the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake treat your people like this? Don¡¯t you have any idea?¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t stupid enough to use a bomber to deal with it, would it target your people like this?¡± ¡°Yes, it was you who attacked the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake first. This is all thanks to its tough body. If it were any other creature, I¡¯m afraid it would have been blown to death by you.¡± ¡°You guys were allowed to deal with it, but you didn¡¯t allow it to come. What logic is that? Are the people of Japan so strong?¡± ¡°The moment you guys want to attack the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, you have to be prepared for this situation to happen.¡± ¡°In this regard, I can only say that the Super Tyrannosaurus killed well!¡± ¡°Haha, not only did I kill your people, I also asked your people to mine for me as coolies. You still can¡¯t resist. Haha, I feel that this move of the Super Tyrannosaurus is called killing people and killing their hearts.¡± ¡°Baka, that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible for our Japanese people to mine for it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dig? If you don¡¯t dig, then die. If you want to dig, then don¡¯t dig. Anyway, in the eyes of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex, it doesn¡¯t mind killing a few more people.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, seeing our people killed, I¡¯m extremely heartbroken. Why, why would the Super Tyrannosaurus rex target our country like this!¡± ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame the person who ordered your country to bomb Blake!¡± ¡°Who gave the order? I hope the government can save this matter and give the people an explanation!¡± ¡°I hope the government can give us an explanation!¡± Many netizens from various countries were watching the live broadcast. When the netizens from Japan saw their country¡¯s scientists being killed by the T-rex. The anger in their hearts suddenly surged up. First, they accused people from other countries of standing aside and not stopping the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Then they began to curse on the bullet screen. But the netizens from other countries also did not indulge them. On the bullet screen to line with them. The accusation was that Japan attacked the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake first. After that, it was reasonable for the Japanese to be targeted. For a moment, the Japanese netizens started to feel strange. The Japanese government was clamoring for an explanation. Tokyo. In a secret room. Nogi watched the live broadcast in front of him and watched the bullet screen below the live broadcast. His eyes were extremely gloomy. He knew that the death of a country¡¯s researcher by Blake during the Cretaceous period could cause great turmoil! Apart from his anger, there was also a trace of regret. He regretted sending a bomber to bomb the T-rex Blake. But soon. The feeling of regret disappeared without a trace. After all, this had already happened. There was no point in regretting it. What he needed to consider now was how to deal with the T-rex Blake. The researchers from their country would definitely die soon! They definitely couldn¡¯t become the miners of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! The Cretaceous period. A Day passed very quickly. The next day, the Japanese researchers took out their tools and went to the basin. Although they were unwilling, they were intimidated by the strength of the Super Tyrannosaurus. Although they were unwilling, they could only hide it in their hearts and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. They didn¡¯t even dare to show it out. They could only work diligently as the miners of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Then, they would hand over the mined uranium ore to the personnel of the United States of America for purification. In a flash, a few days passed. In these few days. The mining work had formed an industrial chain. Blake could see every day that the uranium radiation at the American base was getting stronger. It was ready to be released. Blake came to the basin. In front of him was a huge container with a diameter of nearly 30 meters. This was a container made for him by the American researchers. What was stored in it was naturally the crystallization of uranium. It was definitely impossible to purify these uranium elements to the extent that they could produce nuclear energy. At the very least, it was impossible here. Therefore, he could only purify them to the maximum! Looking at the container in front of him and feeling the radiation in it, Blake was somewhat enjoying it! Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Nojima Yukis decision Soon, under the watchful eyes of all the researchers, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake picked up the huge container. Then, he poured all the uranium ore crystals into his mouth. After chewing for a few times, he was already late. [ Ding! Congratulations to host for swallowing a large amount of uranium ore crystals, evolution level increased by 0.1% ! ] [ Ding! Current progress of the King of Monsters Template Unlocked: 17.65% (when the unlock level reaches 20% , a minor evolution will temporarily unlocking the king of monsters form)] Listening to the voice of the system. Blake could not help but feel delighted. In just a short while, his evolution level had increased by 0.1% ! This thing was still awesome. After eating these uranium crystals, Blake put them back easily. Then, he returned to his own valley and continued to sleep. These uranium crystals had already allowed him to eat his fill, so he did not need to eat any more blood food. After seeing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake eat these uranium crystals,. The researchers finally woke up from their shock. As expected of the Super Tyrannosaurus, a prehistoric beast that could subvert human understanding. Eating uranium was as easy as eating anything else. In the following days, half of the researchers from the United States were sent out to explore the Cretaceous world. The other half was to purify uranium for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. They even made a huge container for Blake. Then, they mixed the uranium into fresh water, poured it into the container, and turned it into a uranium drink. It had to be said that this was a method that even the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake didn¡¯t think of. As expected, more people were more powerful. They had more ideas. As for the entire Japanese people, they were mining uranium day and night. Around them, there were a dozen tyrannosaurs supervising their work. Even though the Japanese researchers weren¡¯t satisfied. However, after the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake killed Choufu Yamada and warned him, they dare not resist. As for escaping? Even if there weren¡¯t any tyrannosaurs around, they didn¡¯t dare to run. This was the prehistoric Cretaceous period! Without modern tools, any creature that targeted them would kill them with ease. Therefore, as long as they could survive here, it was already good enough. As for the rest, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake didn¡¯t kill them all. Even if he was just a laborer, there was nothing he could do. As for scientific research work, they¡¯re just put on halt. Because all the Japanese scientific researchers were here. And because all of them had become Blake¡¯s free laborers. So, their scientific research work hadn¡¯t made any progress up to now. As for the modern society, the high-level side of Japan and the people¡¯s side were pessimistic. The Japanese people were wailing, and the high-level officials of Japan hadn¡¯t looked good these days. However, there was nothing they could do. Since they chose to bomb the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they had to bear the responsibility accordingly. In a secret room in Tokyo. Nojima Yuki was sitting at the head of the table. His eyes were extremely malicious. He looked at the officials sitting on both sides and said, ¡°Everyone, everyone knows the current situation. Because our research team was targeted by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they were treated as free labor.¡± ¡°As a result, our research work was forcibly interrupted. In the past few days, there has been no progress at all! ¡°This is a great humiliation for the great Japanese Empire! We absolutely can not accept it, and we definitely can not allow our researchers to serve as free labor for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake during the Cretaceous period! ¡°Every single person in these research teams can be said to be an important figure in the great Japanese Empire. Even in our country, they enjoyed extremely generous treatment. However, during the Cretaceous period, they were enslaved by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! We absolutely can not accept this! ¡°The countries of the world did not lend a helping hand to our researchers during the Cretaceous period. Instead, they were indifferent. We are very disappointed about this. Since they are not helping our researchers, then let the countries step forward to help them! ¡°Therefore, I have decided to send a stealth fighter plane, the kamikazer, to deliver a nuclear bomb to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Let it disappear forever in that space-time!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in favor of it, and who¡¯s against it?¡± Nojima Yuki said a lot of things. At this moment, his tone was already incomparably calm. From the very beginning, when he saw the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake enslave the scientists of his country, he was shocked and furious. His face was now expressionless. He had gone through a long struggle in his heart. In the end, he planned to drop a nuclear bomb on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! Because, in the current situation, the people from their own countries who had gone to the Cretaceous period had been enslaved by T. Rex Blake. In other words, they no longer had freedom. Not to mention studying T. Rex Blake, that is simply not possible. No amount of studying other creatures or environments of the Cretaceous period can replace the study of T. Rex Blake. They were already far behind other countries. This must end. Besides, who knew how big the uranium mine in the Cretaceous period was? Who knew how long they would have to dig before they could be done with this tortune? This was completely unpredictable. Moreover, with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s current ability,. If they could discover the first uranium mine, they would be able to discover the second uranium mine. If they were to discover another uranium mine, wouldn¡¯t the scientists in their own country become free labor again? Then would they still do the research? Would then still do the research? Therefore, Nojima Yuki planned to send a bomber with a nuclear bomb to blow up the prehistoric behemoth. First of all, the people in their own country wouldn¡¯t be able to research it anyway. After all, they had done something wrong, which made the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake extremely disgusted. Even though he had some concerns in his heart, they¡¯re meaningless by now. No matter how regretful he was, the Super Tyrannosaurus wouldn¡¯t change his attitude towards them. Since that was the case, then let the prehistoric beast die. As long as it died, all research on it could be stopped. If Japan couldn¡¯t do research on it, then no others may. Only then would they be in balance. Otherwise, all humans but Japanese could do research on it. That would be unbearable. Let them watch others research on it and then brag about it to them? That¡¯s obviously impossible. Chapter 56 - proof uranium 235! Secondly, this was to save the researchers enslaved by T. Rex Blake. Under current circumstances, for as long as T. Rex Blake was around, the Japanese researchers would be made to do free work. This would prevent their progress of the research. It would also make the Japanese lose face in front of the whole world. If they could kill the Super Tyrannosaurus this time¡­ Then the researchers in their own countries would be able to continue their research. Therefore, Nojima decided to drop a nuclear bomb on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It didn¡¯t matter if he could leave a corpse behind! He only wanted the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to die. ¡°Drop a nuclear bomb? Nojima, are you sure?¡± After hearing Nojima¡¯s words, the expressions of the other officials present changed. Another official, Yoshihiro Kooya, spoke with a tone of resistance. This resistance is for good reasons. After Japan entered the modern era, it had been a long time since the international community allowed it to possess a nuclear bomb. Finally, when the international community relented, they were able to develop nuclear weapons. However, some of the major countries in the world were staring at them. Under such circumstances, if Japan were to take the lead in using nuclear weapons, no matter who their target was, it would definitely attract condemnation of the international community. That was because, in the eyes of the major countries in the international community, the nuclear bomb of Japan could only be used as an ornamental. It could not be truly released! ¡°Baka!¡± Nojima Yuki pinched his temples in distress. This curse was surely not directed at Yoshihiro Kuroya. Instead, it was directed at the current situation. Right now, the only thing that could stop him from making the decision to release the nuclear bomb was the few big countries in the world! They could not release the nuclear bomb without restraint! ¡°Then, everyone, what should we do in this situation? Stop our scientific research? Let them become the slaves of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake?¡± Nojima Yuki looked around and asked this question. Immediately, the room fell into silence. What should they do? They did not have a good solution either. In the end, they were wrong from the very beginning. They should not have sent bombers to bomb the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. However, it had already happened. It had caused irreversible consequences. What should they do now? .. The United States. In the Science Laboratory, Professor Gus Turner was talking to the communicator. He said slowly, ¡°The higher-ups have agreed to transport 2 kilograms of 95% purity uranium 235.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how the t-rex Blake reacts first!¡± On the other end of the communicator, Carol Garcia¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change. What was the concept of 2 kilograms of 95% purity uranium 235? Take the power station as an example. 3% purity uranium 235 could already be used for nuclear power stations. 95% purity uranium was used to make nuclear weapons. Moreover, if one wanted to obtain such 2 kilograms of such high-purity uranium, they would need to refine 400 tons of uranium ore. Carol Garcia took a deep breath. It seemed that the higher-ups had made a major decision. ¡°The time is one day later. I will send you the coordinates.¡± Professor Gus Turner said slowly, as if he remembered something, he said, ¡°There is one more thing. This time, the Japanese will probably use nuclear weapons to attack the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Even if we stop them verbally, the Japanese who are going crazy might not listen. So, after you get the package, immediately give it to Blake.¡± The package in Gus Turner¡¯s mouth was naturally the 2 kilograms of uranium 235 with 95% purity. ¡°Okay, Professor Gus Turner.¡± Carol Garcia said. As it turns out, tossing nukes at Blake only makes him grow faster. But, this action of United States was also a big gamble. After all, no one knew if the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could withstand the high-purity uranium 235. If it could withstand the high-purity uranium 235 and grow rapidly. That would be fine. If it couldn¡¯t withstand the uranium 235, then the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would die. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t have much scientific value. Modern society. Bermuda Triangle Sea area. At a place of 60 Apache, 100 armed No. 698 fighter jets were lined up neatly on the temporarily constructed base. Not only that, there were also 20 newly developed helicopters, Mount Fuji No. 11. Behind the helicopters, there were 10 armored vehicles carrying the 54th Generation Wind God missile! These were the combat strength that Japan wanted to send to the prehistoric times. It could be said that these were the top combat strength of Japan apart from the nuclear bombs. Nojima¡¯s decision to drop the bomb did not come down in the end. Because they could not bear the huge pressure from the international community after dropping the bomb. At the same time. In another part of the Bermuda Triangle, the American base. The helicopter carrying 2 kg of 95% pure uranium 235 had already set off. Through the folded space into the Cretaceous period. During the Cretaceous period, Will Quake, Carol Garcia, and the others had already been waiting for them. ¡°Where¡¯s the package?¡± Upon seeing the support, Carol Garcia couldn¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°The package is on Explorer 09.¡± The support staff immediately replied. ¡°Alright, follow us now. Immediately head to the valley where the Super Tyrannosaurus rex is not coming.¡± Will Quake said. Then, he drove an exploration vehicle to lead the way. And Exploration Vehicle 09 quickly followed. At this moment. The temporary base of the Japanese nation. The machines sent by the Japanese nation also slowly entered the folded space. The Cretaceous period. The Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, for he felt two extremely strong sources of radiation. One on the left and one on the right. The direction on the right was Carol Garcia¡¯s. And on the left, he felt the presence of the Japanese. Could it be that the Japanese were sending things to the Cretaceous period again? He didn¡¯t care. Instead, he walked to the right. After a few more days of uranium ore and uranium element liquid, Blake had evolved a little more. He was just a little bit away from unlocking the spiral radiation skill. When he thought of this, his entire body could radiate. Blake was a little excited. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, Blake could not help but quicken his pace. After more than ten minutes, he arrived at Will Quake and the others who were heading towards him. ¡°Stop! The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake has already discovered us!¡± Upon hearing the loud roar and feeling the earth shaking, Carol Garcia said. Instantly, everyone stopped. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: The Stunning Evolution with High-Purity Uranium! The people in Explorer 09 quickly got off the car and looked at the prehistoric giant beast with shock in their hearts. Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time they had seen the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. However, before this, they had only met on the screen, separated by time and space. Even though it was shocking, it was even more shocking when they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. ¡°Blake, the thing you want is Here!¡± At this moment, Carol Garcia looked at Blake and pointed at Explorer 09. Blake nodded. He picked up the container with the round symbol on it. He felt the radiation inside. It was indeed powerful. ¡°Blake, these are the things you want with super radiation, but if you can¡¯t bear it, don¡¯t eat them all!¡± Seeing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake pick up the things. Carol Garcia reminded him. Blake nodded to show that he knew. He could still bear these things. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here quickly. There¡¯s a layer of super anti-nuclear material in the package, but once it¡¯s leaked, the area within ten miles will be contaminated to a certain extent!¡± The reinforcements quickly said to the group. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡± Will Quake nodded and said. Then, he quickly left with his people. After the group of people had gone far away, Blake put the container in his hand into his mouth. Then, there was a crack. This container made of super-hard alloy didn¡¯t last a second in Blake¡¯s innermost part. It directly shattered. Then, the 2 kg of 95% high-purity uranium 235 directly entered Blake¡¯s abdomen. Instantly, a very comfortable feeling came from his abdomen. This made Blake a little stunned. It was indeed pure uranium element, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s truly amazing! [ Ding! High-energy uranium element detected, absorbing¡­ ] [ Ding! Absorption complete! ] [ Ding! Congratulations host for swallowing a large amount of high-purity uranium element, evolution progress increased by 1% ! ] [ Ding! Current king of Monsters Template Unlock Progress: 18.76% (when unlock progress reaches 20% , can undergo a small evolution, temporarily unlock king of Monsters Form)] [ Ding! Congratulations host for obtaining a new skill: Spiral Ray! ] The next second, Blake felt as if his body was burning. His height and body size had undergone a huge change! 30 kilometers away, Will Quake had already stopped the exploration vehicle. He began to observe the changes of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. He suddenly roared loudly, his body directly increased in height, and his body size became even larger! Under the observation of the recording machine, Will Quake and the people behind him could all see it clearly. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Oh my God, am I seeing things? This super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s body is still growing!¡± ¡°Oh my God, his body is already very big. I didn¡¯t expect it to grow again. Is there any justice in this?¡± ¡°What did he eat? Why did his body expand?¡± ¡°He must have eaten uranium. Didn¡¯t you see when the support team gave something to Blake? The huge symbol on the container!¡± ¡°The round symbol is the nuclear symbol. I guessed that the thing inside is uranium, and it¡¯s high-purity uranium!¡± ¡°Uranium? Hiss! Does that mean that Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is not afraid of the radiation of uranium and can even evolve through radiation?¡± ¡°Oh my God, this situation is too shocking! It¡¯s not even afraid of uranium!¡± ¡°This prehistoric behemoth has subverted our understanding time and time again. This time, it has subverted our understanding!¡± ¡°We humans¡­ No, it should be said that all the creatures and plants on Earth in modern society are afraid of the radiation of uranium. But I didn¡¯t expect that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is not afraid!¡± ¡°Not only is he not afraid, he even uses this radiation as nourishment to promote his growth. My God, what kind of Monster is this!¡± ¡°Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is not afraid of high-purity uranium radiation. Does this mean that even a nuclear bomb can not hurt him?¡± ¡°After all, the most terrifying destructive power of a nuclear bomb is only radiation, but Blake is not afraid of radiation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Although Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is not afraid of radiation, the temperature at the center of an atomic bomb explosion is 50 million degrees Celsius!¡± ¡°This temperature is enough to turn all substances discovered by humans into nothingness. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake might not be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°Yeah, the other great weapon of the nuclear bomb is the temperature at the center of the nuclear explosion. Blake can¡¯t withstand it right now.¡± ¡°An existence that requires the use of a nuclear bomb to be killed is terrifying just thinking about it. It¡¯s also fortunate that it lives in prehistoric times. I can¡¯t imagine what it would be like if it lived in modern society.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that it has nothing to fear?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t. Because so far, the Super Tyrannosaurus showed no signs of being unfriendly to humans. It was even willing to accept the name that humans gave it.¡± ¡°Yeah, this prehistoric behemoth¡¯s attitude seems to be very friendly. As long as it doesn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke it, it won¡¯t do anything to humans.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if it¡¯s for the sake of humans sending uranium elements, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake won¡¯t wreak havoc in modern society.¡± ¡°Here, we have no choice but to nominate a certain country. They actually want to attack the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. The people who made the decision are really stupid.¡± ¡°Haha, you said that it would be good if we really killed the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. In the end, we didn¡¯t kill it. Moreover, Blake is getting stronger and stronger!¡± ¡°I feel like the leader of Japan is so angry that he¡¯s spitting out blood. The prehistoric Behemoth didn¡¯t even provoke you guys, yet you guys still had to attack it. Such an order can not be made without ten years of cerebral thrombosis!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good now. I feel like the folded space will mutate one day. When that time comes, if Blake from the Cretaceous period travels through time and space, the first one to suffer would be the Japanese.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of idiots. Even if they suffer, they won¡¯t be pitied. If they attack others, they¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡± ¡°Do you think that the current leaders of the Japanese will have ugly expressions?¡± ¡°Who knows? Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± ¡°But do you think that the two worlds can really travel through the folded space?¡± ¡°Because it should be possible. It would be interesting if the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake really came to the modern world.¡± Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: The Evolved Blake! In the international live broadcast room, the audience was discussing in the comments section. They were really shocked. After all, in modern human knowledge, there was no creature on Earth that was not afraid of radiation. There was no creature that could withstand high-purity uranium-235! However, in another time and space, in the distant Cretaceous period, there was a creature that was not afraid of uranium radiation, but was able to grow with the help of uranium radiation! It was the prehistoric behemoth, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! This scene shocked everyone, from average netizens to the higher-ups and researchers of various countries were watching this scene through the live broadcast. This scene was too shocking. It was too unbelievable! At the same time, all the major countries decided to focus their research on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. There¡¯s just so much going on with Blake. It¡¯s not just the ability to manipulate the magnetic field to make it fly, but also the rapid radiation-induced growth. That was awesome! At this point, Japan. Some secret room in Tokyo. Nojima Yuki sits on the head seat, looking at the live broadcast picture that the Cretaceous period sends, the facial expression is matchless gloomy. ¡°Damn it, these damn Americans actually used high-purity uranium to allow the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to grow. Baka! Baka!¡± ¡°No matter how intelligent and powerful this Super Tyrannosaurus is, it can only live in prehistoric times and can not come to modern society. Furthermore, it is already the late Cretaceous period, and the extinction of the species may very soon arrive. When that time comes, the Super Tyrannosaurus will definitely be the first to bear the Brunt!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why they would go to so much trouble to help a prehistoric Behemoth!¡± Nojima¡¯s voice was unusually cold. It was not only aimed at the United States. It was also aimed at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After all, from the moment humans went to the Cretaceous period and discovered Blake, their country, Japan, had taken all the toll! First, they were led astray, causing them to lag behind in their research. Then, Nojima came up with the idea of blowing up a Super Tyrannosaurus. This disastrous idea not only costed Japan a fighter jet, but also boosted Blake¡¯s evolution. Due to the resulting hatred, their researchers in the Cretaceous period became the free labor force of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Scientific research could no longer be carried out. Right now, Japan¡¯s research on the Cretaceous period was many days behind that of other countries. ¡°The current Super Tyrannosaurus Blake must be even more powerful after consuming the uranium that the Americans sent over. This can be seen from his explosive figure.¡± ¡°Therefore, Nojima Yuki, I suggest temporarily shelving the attack on the Super Tyrannosaurus.¡± At the side, Koya Yoshiaki said with a frown. The current situation was already very bad. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was already very powerful to begin with, and it had also mastered the ability of atomic breath and flight. It was simply like Godzilla in a Japanese anime. Not to mention now, after eating uranium, its body had skyrocketed, and it was presumably even more powerful. Under such circumstances, would it still be possible to kill him without using nuclear weapons? The nobleman looked at Nojima Yuki and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I agree with killing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Because of it, we lag far behind the other countries.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t have a good impression of us.¡± ¡°If we can completely kill it, that¡¯s fine. However, Nojima Yuki, if we can¡¯t kill it this time, our situation in the Cretaceous period will be in unprecedented trouble.¡± ¡°Perhaps he¡¯ll start a massacre of the people we send to the prehistoric era. At that time, we won¡¯t be able to participate in the prehistoric research at all.¡± Kuya Yoshiaki said slowly. He naturally wanted to kill the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. However, any failed attempts will become a disaster. ¡°No, we won¡¯t put it aside. Order an attack on Blake immediately. We must kill it!¡± Nojima Yuki growled. Right now, they were like fire and water compared to the Super Tyrannosaurus. Since that was the case, there¡¯s nothing to lose. The Cretaceous period. The evolution of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had stopped. He raised his head and roared, feeling extremely comfortable. Following that, Blake opened his attribute panel. [ system host: Blake ] [ gender: Male ] [ unlocked template: Super Tyrannosaurus (100%)] [ current body statistics: 120 meters tall, 100 tons in weight, 90 meters in length, average running speed of 2,000 kilometers per hour, bite strength of 600,000 newtons, hammer strength of 20,000 Newtons ] [ characteristics: absorbs the energy of food, absorbs the energy of radiation, absorbs nuclear energy, absorbs the energy of Laser, absorbs the energy of explosion ] [ skills: Atomic Breath, spiral radiation ] After looking at his attribute panel, Blake could not help but grin. With a new skill in his toolbox, he figured that he need a trial run. Just in time, he had the opportunity to use it. The Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake looked to the west. There, there was radiation! Then, Blake took a step forward and ran towards the west. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The prehistoric forest began to shake, and the sound reverberated through the sky, as if an earthquake had occurred. His body had already become so big, and the movement was naturally much faster than before. The huge figure would naturally be captured by the recording machine. ¡°Lady Carol Garcia, what is Super Tyrannosaurus Blake going to do?¡± Looking at Blake¡¯s figure running towards the west, Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. It seemed that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was very excited. What had it discovered? Because the machine sent by the Japanese was still far away, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it now. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Blake seems to be very excited.¡± Seeing this, Carol Garcia also had some doubts. Although the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was willing to come into contact with her, now that they were so far away, she naturally couldn¡¯t understand Blake¡¯s thoughts and actions. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly follow him, but don¡¯t get close to Blake.¡± Will Quake thought for a moment and said. Seeing the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s excited look, they know he must have found something amazing. As for what it is, they don¡¯t know yet. But anything that would interest the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is definitely worth a look. Chapter 59 At this moment. The Japanese fighter plane was still about 100 kilometers away from Blake. However, Blake¡¯s movement speed was very fast. Although his body had almost doubled in size and he was very heavy, he was not twice as heavy. On the contrary, because he had a lot of strength, enabling him to travel fast even at such weight. As he moved quickly, he could already see many small dots appearing in the sky, flying rapidly towards him. ¡°Another fighter plane?¡± Seeing this, Blake could not help but feel a little disappointed. Last time, the Japanese had sent some fighter planes to bombard him. This time, it was the same. It looked like there was no change at all. ¡°But, this is about as good of a trial target for spiral radiation as I have now.¡± Thinking of this, Blake roared and walked towards the group of fighter planes. Twenty Mount Fuji 11 helicopters flew towards Blake. These helicopters were equipped with the latest anti-tank kamikaze missile. In view of the target¡¯s strength, each helicopter carried a hundred of these missiles! At this moment, these helicopters were already within range. Blake stopped and looked at the helicopters and fighter jets sent by the Japanese. His body began to emit heat. .. ¡°Fighter jets again? !¡± At the same time, Will Quake and the others who were driving the exploration vehicle also saw the dots flying over from the sky. For a moment, their faces and ears became extremely gloomy. He did not expect that the Japanese would be so crazy. They actually planned to kill Blake again? ¡°Last time, the Japanese did not kill Blake. I did not expect them to do it again. Damn it!¡± When Carol Garcia saw this scene, her face was extremely gloomy. Last time, they didn¡¯t kill Blake. This time, compared to the combat forces sent by the Japanese, they were much stronger. Worse, they just didn¡¯t know if there was a nuclear bomb! If there was a nuclear bomb, they didn¡¯t know if the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake would be able to withstand it in his current state. Carol Garcia cursed, but her body didn¡¯t move. Instead, she immediately contacted the scientific research institute. Soon, she got in touch with Professor Gus Turner. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, this time, the Japanese sent fighter jets to kill Blake. They are simply too crazy!¡± ¡°The research value of the Super Tyrannosaurus is huge now. We can¡¯t just let it die like this!¡± Carol Garcia hurriedly said to Professor Gus Turner. Since the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake recently swallowed high-purity uranium, Professor Gus was watching the live broadcast to observe its reaction. He didn¡¯t need Carol Garcia to remind him to notice the Japanese had sent fighter planes to deal with Blake again. Professor Gus Turnerwas also extremely angry. Japan was really crazy. Destroying the Super Tyrannosaurus rex without obtaining the research data? It was simply Inhuman. ¡°This time, we suspect that the Japanese will send people to drop a nuclear bomb on Blake. So, we must inform the president as soon as possible!¡± Carol Garcia said anxiously. The nuclear bomb was the thing she was most worried about. If the Japanese government were to be this crazy, it will create real problems. Although Blake might not be afraid of the nuclear bomb now ¡ª- after all, as long as they could avoid the center of the nuclear explosion, the temperature would not be so high; as for the outer explosion, it might not be able to kill Blake ¡ª-but, just the possibility is too appalling. What if Blake died in the nuclear explosion? They would forever lose such a valuable prehistoric beast. Therefore, Carol Garcia didn¡¯t want to take this risk, nor did she dare to take it. They must contact the modern society in time, and let the country put pressure on Japan so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. ¡°Help Blake if necessary. I¡¯m contacting the President.¡± Professor Gus Turner replied. Then, the detector in Will Quake¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a ¡°Beep¡±sound. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, we have detected that there are several parts of Blake¡¯s body that have a huge amount of heat energy!¡± ¡°Could it be that he has evolved some kind of method?¡± Will Quake stared at the detector for a while, then looked at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake in the distance. He could not help but be shocked. It was very possible! Because, Blake had already stopped. He looked at the helicopter flying toward him from afar. It seemed that not only was the helicopter ready to attack, but Blake was also ready to launch an attack. However, this attack was not an atomic breath. That was because, if the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake released an atomic breath, then all the heat energy in its body would be concentrated in its throat. Then, the atomic breath would be spat out from its mouth. But this time, he did not concentrate the heat energy in his body to his throat. ¡°This?¡± At this moment, Carol Garcia was also looking at the detection device. She looked at many parts of Blake¡¯s body that had gathered a huge amount of heat energy. She wanted to say something. However, she wasn¡¯t sure. She seemed to want to say something but hesitated. ¡°What do you want to say, Ms. Carol Garcia?¡± Will Quake turned his head and saw Carol Garcia¡¯s hesitation. He couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I. . . I want to say, is Blake preparing to carry out spiral radiation?¡± Carol Garcia said with uncertainty. ¡°What? Spiral radiation? !¡± Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked when he heard that. If it really was spiral radiation, it would be too incredible. In Japanese anime, part of Godzilla¡¯s portrayals could also conduct spiral radiation. Compared to atomic breath, spiral radiation was more destructive and had a wider range. Of course, releasing this skill also consumed more physical strength, and it was not easy to use. Unexpectedly, after swallowing two kilograms of high-purity uranium element, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had already mastered spiral radiation. Its growth was too fast! This was too unbelievable! At this time. Boom! In the distant sky, the propeller emitted a violent roar. Twenty Mount Fuji 11 helicopters were approaching Blake. At this moment, one of the helicopters, the pilot, aimed at Blake and pressed the launch button! It was also at this moment that several rays suddenly shot out from the body of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake! Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Spiral Rays that Trembles the Globe! These rays were emitted from the body of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake. They emitted an intense light. The pilot could not withstand such intense light and closed his eyes uncontrollably: the light is simply dazzling. Spiral radiation, the skill for the king of monsters! Blake quickly launched the spiral radiation, the protection of a number of strong light through the world, in the sky wisdom burst out of a strong light. After all, this is Blake¡¯s first use of spiral radiation; it did not know how much energy to use. He executed the spiral radiation by intuition anyway. One of the Rays shot directly toward a helicopter, and not only that, the light continued to thicken. A beam of light that was only 10 meters across soon expanded to over 20 meters across. The Fuji Mountain 11 helicopter in the distance, is swallowed by the light, then disappeared. There wasn¡¯t even any ash left. At the same time, another beam of light also destroyed a helicopter. The other beams didn¡¯t hit any targets. Seeing this, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could not help but feel a little regretful. However, he naturally could not waste these falling rays. Controlling these rays, the trajectory of the Rays began to change. Using his body as a fixed point, they rotated in all directions! This was spiral radiation! Along with the rotation of the Rays, 18 of the 20 helicopters in the sky disappeared. This terrifying scene was fully observed by the recording machine. At the research headquarters of the United States, all the staff members put down their work, as they looked at the monitor with horrified expressions. This method was simply too terrifying, more so than even the atomic breath. After all, the atomic breath was only one shot, but the spiral radiation was countless shots! Furthermore, it was spinning irregularly with the body of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It was impossible to guard against! Furthermore, such a terrifying beam of light was actually emitted from under Blake¡¯s skin. It was really¡­ a monster! At the same time, in the live broadcast room. ¡°Oh my God, is this a monster! It can not only carry out the atomic breath, it can also carry out the spiral radiation?¡± ¡°My mother asked me why I was watching the live broadcast on my knees, because I have already offered my beggar to Blake.¡± ¡°I never thought that Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could not only exhale atoms, but also emit spirals. Is this really going to follow Godzilla¡¯s evolutionary path? is the next step going to be the dorsal fin emission?¡± ¡°Good God, now that the person above said it, it is really possible. The next step is the dorsal fin emission, and then the next step is the evolution into the Red Lotus State!¡± ¡°But, why are there countries attacking the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake again? which country is it this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast at that time. I was also called here by my friends.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Japanese helicopter. The last time they attacked, they didn¡¯t kill Blake. This time, they attacked again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this disgusting country again? Oh My God, I just want to know, what is the deep hatred between them and the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake?¡± ¡°Actually, it can¡¯t be considered deep hatred. It¡¯s just that they simply can¡¯t stand Blake. After all, in the beginning, the Japanese¡¯s research on Blake was much slower than the other countries.¡± ¡°This country is too crazy. They wanted to kill it just because their research was slow. Now, they actually excluded the helicopters from causing trouble. It¡¯s really f*cking disgusting.¡± ¡°However, when the Japanese authorities saw that the development of the situation was ineffective and that they were easily killed by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake , I wonder what they were feeling?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what they were feeling. In any case, I was very happy. It was a great stroke of happiness.¡± ¡°Haha, when the Japanese netizens showed up, I wonder what they were feeling when they saw the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake destroy your helicopters.¡± ¡°Baka, how dare you say that our great Japanese Empire is dead!¡± ¡°Good God, the Japanese netizens have come over and actually scolded me. Is that all you have?¡± ¡°Baka, we will never be able to live under the same sky as Blake. Blake provoked us and will definitely die!¡± ¡°Provoked you? You should have some dignity when you speak. Why do I feel that from the beginning to the end, it was you who provoked Blake First?¡± ¡°Haha, these Japanese people have low standards. Why would they listen to Reason?¡± ¡°Now, not only are they not aware of their mistakes, they are even clamoring. Their people and helicopters were destroyed by Blake. They deserve it!¡± Seeing what happened in the live broadcast room, the viewers all over the world were extremely shocked. After all, Blake¡¯s evolution had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. It was developing toward the plot of science fiction! ¡ª-where else should a creature that can generate spiral rays belong? Science? If it was science, the whole world would probably give the guy who said science a big slap in the face. After the shock, everyone finally figured out who had attacked Blake. It was the Japanese again! They still hadn¡¯t given up. They still wanted to kill the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake? What kind of crazy person would be able to give an order? One had to know that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had the possibility of becoming a human partner. Even if it didn¡¯t become a human partner, it didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards humans. That was because it didn¡¯t rely on its own strength to kill humans. On the contrary, it was those weak Japanese people who provoked the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake time and again. In the eyes of the netizens from other countries, this was simply stupid! After all, the strong side didn¡¯t even express any ill intentions towards you. As the weak side, what were you jumping about for? However, the Japanese weren¡¯t aware of this. For their own selfish desires, they actually stupidly launched two attacks on the Super Tyrannosaurus. This time, it could be said that they had completely placed themselves on the opposite side of the Super Tyrannosaurus. Tokyo. In a secret room. Nojima watched the scene on the screen with a calm expression. However, his body was already trembling uncontrollably. At this moment, he was suppressing his anger to the extreme. He had never thought that Blake would actually grow to such a level! The last time, the fighter jets he sent out had hit the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake¡¯s body. But this time, not even an attack landed on it. Of the 20 Mount Fuji 11 helicopters, there were only two left! He was completely stunned. Other than that, there was also a strong sense of powerlessness! The Super Tyrannosaurus was becoming stronger and stronger. It was becoming more and more like Godzilla. In Japanese manga, Godzilla was a monster that could bring disaster to the world! They are totally Invincible! It is a super killing machine! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Wiping Out The Fuji Mountain 11 Helicopters It wasn¡¯t just Nojima Yuji. Even Koya Yoshiaki and the other high-ranking Japanese officials present were not exempt from pale faces and trembling bodies . On the screen, that huge figure had already become a nightmare in their hearts! It was too terrifying! ¡°Nojima-kun, the strength of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is too strong. Moreover, it¡¯s still growing.¡± ¡°In less than a minute, our men have already lost their attire. I feel that the plan to attack the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡­¡± Koya youhui¡¯s voice was a little low as she spoke. ¡°Enough, Koya-kun!¡± After the initial shock, Nojima Yougui had already calmed down. His expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°They are soldiers of the Great Japan Empire. It¡¯s normal for them to die during missions. There¡¯s nothing much to say about this!¡± ¡°The stronger the Super Tyrannosaurus rex is, the more we can kill it if it¡¯s not under our control!¡± Koya Yoshiaki looked at him and sighed in her heart. She knew that once Nojima Yuji made his decision, he would not change his mind! After that, everyone¡¯s gaze once again turned to the screen. It was a live broadcast from the Cretaceous period. The Cretaceous period. The first time the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake unleashed the spiral reflex had already ended. For the first time in actual combat, Blake didn¡¯t know how to grasp it, so he could only rely on his intuition. At this moment, he looked at the forest in front of him and could not help but grin. In the forest in front of him, there were many places that had been swept by the light, leaving behind several intersecting huge gullies! It was bottomless. The destructive power was too strong, no different from a cannon hitting a mosquito. It was overkill! But it had to admit, this feeling was indeed very good! Who cares what weapons they have? It¡¯ll just shoot them out in a spiral and cover them from all directions. Good luck staying alive! He looked at the sky. The two Fuji 11 helicopters were still hovering in the air. Blake planned to attack them again. After all, the Cretaceous period was his home ground. Since he was at home, they were guests. Naturally, he would be impartial to the guests. Since the other helicopters had already disappeared, it would be unfair to let the remaining two leave in one piece. Therefore, Blake felt that they should be treated equally and let these two fighter jets meet their maker. At this moment, the pilots of the two Mount Fuji 11 helicopters were completely dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? They saw that Blake was within the shooting range of the Mount Fuji 11 helicopters. They hadn¡¯t attacked yet, but the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had already attacked ¡ª- or so the results indicated. It was basically a 360-degree all-around attack. If they hadn¡¯t piloted the fighter jet to the back, they would probably have disappeared by now. ¡°Mount Fuji A6M05, this is A6M13. What should we do now? Should we continue to attack or retreat temporarily?¡± The pilots on Mount Fuji A6m13 were scared out of their wits. Now, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°Mount Fuji A6M13, this is Mount Fuji A6M05. Let¡¯s wait for orders.¡± The pilot on Mount Fuji A6m05 replied. A total of 20 state-of-the-art Mount Fuji 11 helicopters, each equipped with the strongest 37th generation Hellfire missile! But against the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they were simply useless. At this time, the remaining two Mount Fuji 11 helicopters didn¡¯t know whether they should stay here or leave quickly. At the same time, tens of kilometers away. Will Quake and Carol Garcia brought the American personnel and witnessed the scene of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s spiral radiation. ¡°Hiss! Ms. Carol Garcia, you guessed it right. It¡¯s really spiral radiation, it¡¯s really spiral radiation!¡± ¡°This is too terrifying. Such a powerful radiation and a large-scale attack. It¡¯s simply destruction.¡± ¡°We actually got along so well with such a prehistoric giant beast for so long? It¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite unbelievable. I¡¯m even starting to suspect that when we get together with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, if Blake doesn¡¯t control it and directly uses spiral radiation, wouldn¡¯t we be instantly killed?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that unlikely. After all, this is Blake¡¯s own skill. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible to control it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re on good terms with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and didn¡¯t treat it like those idiots in Japan. Otherwise, it would have been a disaster.¡± The American researchers were all stunned on the spot. They looked extremely shocked. The scene just now really blew their eyeballs out. Blake¡¯s spiral radiation was even more brilliant than the special effects in American movies. How was this a prehistoric behemoth? This was a super machine that could destroy everything, not to mention its human-like intelligence. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything anymore. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is completely capable of dealing with these Japanese.¡± Will Quake was still in shock, unable to recover for a long time. Behind him, although there were many super powerful combat weapons developed by the United States, they are not needed. These rays were not something that humans could withstand. Thinking of this, the group of people could not help but curse in their hearts that the Japanese were really stupid. Why did they provoke Blake for no reason? It¡¯s like courting death. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia thought that you had to treat Super Tyrannosaurus Blake kindly.¡± At this moment, Carol Garcia¡¯s earpiece rang. It was Professor Gus Turner¡¯s voice. ¡°I understand, Professor Gus Turner.¡± At this time, Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s eyes were staring at the sky not far away, at the two still hovering Mount Fuji helicopters. Without any hesitation, he continued to activate spiral radiation. Although it was a waste to use spiral radiation again ¡ª- after all, the enemy only had two helicopters left ¡ª- Blake¡¯s main goal was to master this skill, which requires practice. As for destroying the enemy, that was secondary. Boom! Boom! A few rays shot out from the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake¡¯s body once again. However, he didn¡¯t use too much power this time. Two of the Rays of light directly hit two Mount Fuji 11 helicopters. The moment these two helicopters were hit, they exploded in the air! At this point, the Japanese temporary combat center had completely lost contact with the 20 Mount Fuji 11 helicopters. Chapter 62 - The Trembling Japanese! At this moment, the Japanese captain, Masanori Ohashi, arrived at the Temporary Combat Command Center on the No. 698 armed fighter jet in the temple. They naturally saw the energy beam from afar. ¡°Fire all the Wind God missiles!¡± Captain da Liszhen also came here and immediately gave the order. ¡°Reporting, Captain. Colonel Yamaguchi said to first fire two missiles to test Blake.¡± ¡°Listen to me. Now, immediately, fire all of them!¡± Masanori Ohashi also roared loudly. This combat staff was somewhat hesitant. After all, Masanori Ohashi was only a captain, while Yamaguchi Yimura was a colonel, several levels higher. When Masanori Ohashi saw that these people didn¡¯t respond, he immediately roared. ¡°Hurry up and contact Colonel Yamaguchi!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Masanori Ohashi contacted Yamaguchi Yimura, the order to launch the two 54th Generation Wind God missiles was being carried out. In the next moment, the two nuclear-capable wind god missiles slowly rose. Then, they accelerated crazily and rushed toward the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, which was dozens of kilometers away. Since the 50th generation, the Wind God had the nuclear attack power; it has reached perfection at 54th generation. The cruising speed could reach Mach 2, and the maximum speed could reach Mach 4! At this moment, these two wind god missiles could only rapidly charge towards the distant Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Meanwhile, Blake narrowed his eyes and looked at the two points in the sky. The source of the strong radiation above had already been sensed by Blake. Wasn¡¯t it just a nuclear warhead? Just right. He had just released two spirals of radiation, and had used up some of his energy. It was just right to use these two missiles to replenish his energy. Blake just stood there quietly. He had no intention of dodging. The two 54th Generation Wind God missiles flew in front of Blake¡¯s eyes at an extremely high speed. Boom! The two wind god missiles exploded almost at the same time. In an instant, a dazzling light burst out! [ Ding! Radiation energy detected, beginning absorption! ] [ Ding! Explosion energy detected, beginning absorption! ] [ Ding! High heat energy detected, beginning absorption! ] The explosion continued, but the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was already absorbing the energy crazily. [ Ding! Congratulations host for absorbing a large amount of radiation energy, evolution level increased by 0.01% ! ] [ Ding! Congratulations host for absorbing a large amount of explosion energy, evolution level increased by 0.01% ! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to host for absorbing a large amount of high heat energy, evolution level increased by 0.01% ! ] [ Ding! Current progress of the King of monsters template unlock: 18.80% (when the unlock level reaches 20% , it can undergo a minor evolution, temporarily unlocking the king of monsters form)] Because the energy from the explosion and radiation was all absorbed by Blake, the explosion of the two wind god missiles didn¡¯t cause too much damage: its damage radius would be contained to three kilometers. Tens of kilometers away, Will Quake, Carol Garcia, and the others saw this scene. When the two wind god missiles flew over, everyone secretly broke out in cold sweat. However, after seeing the explosion, nothing happened to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Everyone had a smile on their faces. As expected, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake couldn¡¯t be defeated. In the temporary combat headquarters of the Japanese nation. At this moment, Captain Masanori Ohashi had also contacted Colonel Yamaguchi Yimura. ¡°Colonel Yamaguchi, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is too strong. All the remaining wind god missiles must be fired in order to cause damage to Blake!¡± As soon as the call connected, big chestnut immediately said. Modern society. Bermuda Triangle region. Japan¡¯s base. At this moment, Yamaguchi Yimura¡¯s eyes were also staring at the display in front of him. When he saw that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had withstood the two 54th Generation Wind God missiles, he was also a little flustered, and of course shocked beyond description. However, after the shock, the killing intent on his face became even stronger. Such a prehistoric behemoth, since it did not belong to them, must be completely destroyed! The stronger the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was, the more they wanted to kill it! ¡°Captain Masanori Ohashi, I agree to your request. Immediately fire all the remaining wind god missiles at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake!¡± Yamaguchi Yimura said loudly. ¡°Yes!¡± Captain Masanori Ohashi also responded, then turned around. He shouted at the staff member beside him, ¡°Fire all the remaining wind God missiles!!!¡± But right after he finished shouting. A person beside him immediately replied with fear, ¡°Captain Masanori Ohashi, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take at least ten minutes to prepare for the missile launch, but the giant beast seems to be running towards us at high speed!¡± ¡°What?¡± Masanori Ohashi was also shocked. ¡°Quick, everyone, get into launch mode! Quick! ! !¡± Masanori Ohashi¡¯s expression was ferocious as he roared. At this moment, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was running towards them. Although he could mostly absorb the explosion, he would benefit more from eating the nukes directly. This way, there will be no waste. ¡°The current speed of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is 200 km/h!¡± ¡°Baka, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is actually speeding up!¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s already reaching 300 km/h!¡± ¡°The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is still accelerating!¡± On this temporary battle platform, all the Japanese people had looks of fear on their faces. For a moment, everything was in chaos. Nobody remembered about preparing to fire the wind god missiles: they directly fled towards the fighter planes in the hangars. There was no safe place on the ground. ¡ª- nevermind the ground, even the sky isn¡¯t off danger! But now, they had no other way. If they went up to the sky, they might die. But if they continued to stay here, they would definitely die. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The footsteps of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had already reached everyone¡¯s ears. The ground was shaking, adding unprecedented pressure to everyone. What kind of creature were they facing? A few minutes later, Blake arrived here. Some fled by fighter jets, others fled by exploration vehicles. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, Blake suddenly roared. In an instant, the entire mountain forest shook. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Eating Missiles! Many prehistoric dinosaurs suddenly appeared from the prehistoric forests. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake discovered that among these dinosaurs, there were many Allosaurus and many Spinosaurus, both of which were all large carnivores. Their bodies were not much different from ordinary Tyrannosaurus. ¡°Roar!¡± The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake roared again. The meaning was to let these dinosaurs catch up to the humans that had escaped. The dinosaurs that had lived in prehistoric times for tens of millions of years naturally had a certain level of intelligence. And Blake, as the most powerful creature in prehistoric times, is the unquestioned prehistoric overlord: they fully understand, with their intelligence. Facing an overlord, all living creatures had to obey. Sure enough, after receiving the sound wave command, and the Allosaurus and Spinosaurus began to move. At the same time, they also felt a little excited. In prehistoric times, all living creatures seemed to have an instinct: to survive under the hands of more powerful dinosaurs. Although Super Tyrannosaurus Blake did not know why it appeared in prehistoric creatures, but after all, this was the Earth¡¯s parallel world. Perhaps it was such a rule. Blake also did not have the intention to investigate carefully. Then, Blake looked at the sky of the fighter planes. For the ground, there were these dinosaurs to help him hunt. As for the jets, it seemed that he had to rely on the pterosaurs and other dinosaurs to help him hunt. Thinking of this, the Super Tyrannosaurus felt that it was necessary to tame some different dinosaur species. As time slowly passed, more and more humans would come: he also had to prepare. After noting down this matter, Blake lowered his head and looked at the remaining Aeolus missiles. He couldn¡¯t help but grin. Then, Blake picked up all the Aeolus missile launchers in front of him. He held them in his arms. Then, he threw one of the armored vehicles into his mouth and began to chew. Crack! Crack.. As the Super t-rex Blake chewed. After swallowing. A warm current immediately appeared in his stomach. [ Ding! Beginning to absorb uranium energy! ] Then, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake crazily devoured these armored vehicles. Not far away. Will Quake and Carol Garcia led an American scientist and drove the exploration vehicle. They came to a place about nine kilometers away from the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and stopped. They didn¡¯t reach the vicinity of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. After all, the current situation was a little dangerous! The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had just obtained the spiral radiation skill. Whether he could completely control it or not was still uncertain. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they accidentally get injured him. But to be fair, right now, the difference in strength between the two was huge, so there was no such thing as accidentally injuring; basically, an unintended touch by Blake can wipe them out. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, look, is the current Super Tyrannosaurus Blake devouring the Japanese Wind God missile? !¡± At this moment, Will Quakelooked at the screen and felt that his tone had become a little stuttering. ¡°It should be. The logo on the missile can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Carol Garcia said. Every action of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake exceeded their imagination. He was actually eating the 54th Generation Wind God missile? ! This was too terrifying! ! ! At the same time. In the international live broadcast room. ¡°Oh my God, what did I see? Blake is eating the missile raw. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is eating the missile raw!¡± ¡°Is Super Tyrannosaurus Blake really from earth? I suspect that it came from outer space, because such an existence couldn¡¯t have appeared on Earth.¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone is a creature from Earth. Their bones are filled with flesh and blood. Why is Super Tyrannosaurus Blake so awesome?¡± ¡°It must not be a creature from Earth. If that¡¯s the case, the researchers will have another research direction.¡± ¡°However, how do you think the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake¡¯s body works?¡± ¡°The question above should be related to Blake¡¯s origin. If it really came from outer space, this could be explained, but if it really came from a region, I really don¡¯t understand how its body works.¡± ¡°Leave this question to the researchers. I feel that the body of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex is a huge treasure trove that has great research value.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel it, brother. Be more confident. There is a huge treasure trove inside the body of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± ¡°Now, at least it proves one thing. Even the wind god missile with nuclear attack can¡¯t do anything to Blake.¡± ¡°That means that the Super Tyrannosaurus rex isn¡¯t afraid of nuclear weapons.¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess that as long as it¡¯s not at the center of the explosion, even if it¡¯s an atomic bomb, Blake should be able to withstand it!¡± ¡°This prehistoric behemoth is already the strongest creature on the surface, right? Does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°Before this, even Blake, who only knows how to use atomic breath, was already the strongest creature on the surface, not to mention having an AOE attack skill like spiral radiation.¡± ¡°And the current Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake is still growing. Just how much can it grow to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how much it will grow to, but it shouldn¡¯t be much worse than Godzilla.¡± ¡°I think so too. Blake is too awesome!¡± ¡°Looking at the loss of so many weapons, I really want to know what kind of expression those stupid Japanese people have now?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m already starting to laugh. I suddenly realized that the stupid Japanese people have actually become my source of happiness.¡± ¡°I feel that the high officials of Japan should be feeling fear, shock, and heartache right now. After all, even after losing so many weapons, they still can¡¯t do anything to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake .¡± ¡°Are there any Japanese netizens in the live broadcast room? Come out and jump, act like a clown and let everyone laugh.¡± ¡°Baka! Baka!¡± ¡°Yo, the Japanese viewers are here. Everyone, come and see the monkeys. But remember to watch the monkeys in a civilized manner. Don¡¯t throw food at them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the program team that wants to get to the bottom of this. I would like to ask the Japanese viewers how many pounds they saw against the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake , but they couldn¡¯t kill it. They even lost so many weapons and manpower. How do you feel as a Japanese?¡± ¡°The other countries feel that the Japanese high-ranking official who made the decision to attack Blake was very stupid. I wonder what you guys think?¡± ¡°Baka! The decision made by our country¡¯s high-ranking official was not wrong. Blake deserves to die! It must die!¡± ¡°Baka Yalu, you bunch of heartless foreign audience members are trying to provoke us into opposing the government. We will definitely not fall for it!¡± ¡°HMPH, after we kill the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex, we will kill all of you viewers. Killed, all killed!¡± ¡°Oh my God, the Japanese viewers are so funny.¡± ¡°Everyone line up and have fun. Don¡¯t cut the line. Let everyone have fun.¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Frightened Nations! In a secret room in Tokyo. Nojima watched the live broadcast expressionlessly, looking very calm. But through his slightly trembling body, it could be seen that Nojima was not as calm as he appeared to be. This time, Japan once again lost a large number of advanced weapons. If this batch of weapons could cause some trouble for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, it would be good. It need not be killed; they¡¯ll settle for an injury. However, these weapons were lost in vain: they did nothing to him. Or, really, they helped the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake to evolve rapidly. Apart from the two wind god missiles, the rest of their weapons were basically eaten by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake as food. These weapons were probably enough to top Super Tyrannosaurus¡¯s appetite. At the thought of this, Nojima¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He was angry. Due to some historical reasons, Japan couldn¡¯t develop too many weapons. This was a weapon that had been developed for many years. For the many weapons they¡¯ve used, ot only did they not injure the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they even helped him evolve. When he thought of this, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. However, while he was angry, Nojimi also had some fear. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could ignore attacks? This was simply too terrifying. As the leader of a country, Nojima had seen everything, but he had never seen a behemoth that could ignore a missile attack. Why did they provoke such a terrifying creature? Why did they provoke the prehistoric Behemoth Blake? At this moment, Nojima¡¯s feelings were very complicated. He didn¡¯t want to continue being enemies with Blake, but he was also angry with Blake. After all, the Super Tyrannosaurus treated the Japanese researchers as free labor and affected their research work. Then, his expression turned dark. Since he had provoked Blake, the two of them were destined to keep fighting. Only one entity will survive. Even if he could pull down his face at this moment and head to the Cretaceous period to apologize to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, Blake might not necessarily accept it. And it was even more impossible for him to apologize to Blake. Absolutely impossible. So between the two of them, the conflict had already begun. It was destined to not end well. It was destined to not end until one of them died. Since that was the case, it was time to plan the next step. After thinking about it carefully, he decided to treat the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake in this way. ¡°Everyone, everyone has witnessed the strength of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Under such circumstances, what should we do?¡± Nojima¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the surroundings. He wanted to ask for the opinions of the others. ¡°I feel that we should establish a friendship with the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Such a powerful Blake is qualified to be our Japanese friend.¡± On the right side of the conference table, a high-ranking official said with a trembling voice. The strength that the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake had displayed had scared him out of his wits. After all, even if such a powerful prehistoric behemoth could only live in prehistoric times and could not reach modern society, it would still bring great trouble to Japan. Such an existence could not continue to be Japan¡¯s enemy, else the Japanese nation would lose even more. ¡°I agree with Kimura-kun¡¯s words, because we can¡¯t give the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake a heavy blow right now. Therefore, I also think that it¡¯s better to be on good terms with it.¡± Another official also said. ¡°Kimura-kun, Yamamoto-kun, I want to ask for your opinion because I want to know what we will use to attack Blake next, not to make us be on good terms with it. Do the two of you understand?¡± When Nojima heard what the two of them said, e was so angry that he almost smashed the table. Get On good terms? They couldn¡¯t turn back now. How could they get on good terms with him? After hearing Nojima¡¯s words, no one in the secret room spoke for a while. Attack Blake? What kind of joke was this? Under such circumstances, how could they attack the t-rex Blake? He wasn¡¯t even afraid of the Wind God missile. If they wanted to attack Blake now, they would probably have to use nuclear weapons. However, as long as Japan dared to use nuclear weapons, the major powers of the world would definitely sanction Japan. Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, they definitely couldn¡¯t use nuclear weapons. Cretaceous period. The Super t-rex Blake had already finished the remaining eight wind god missiles in his mouth. [ Ding! Beginning to absorb the energy of uranium! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to host for absorbing a large amount of uranium. Your evolution has increased by 0.5% ! ] [ Ding! Current progress of unlocking the king of monsters template: 19.04% (when the unlocking degree reaches 20% , you can undergo a small evolution and temporarily unlock the king of Monsters Form)] Blake let out a sigh of relief. This thing was still as powerful as ever. However, the number of missiles sent by the Japanese was rather short. Is there any way they can send in a few thousand? It¡¯s barely an appetizer! They actually only sent so few. What was this few missiles enough for? It hadn¡¯t pushed him past the 20% evolution mark. He originally wanted to try and see what the form of the king of monsters would look like when it was temporarily unlocked. Now, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait for the opportunity. This Japanese country really didn¡¯t know how to behave. However, the current situation wasn¡¯t completely resolved. In the distant sky, there were still many fighter jets from the temple. Then, Blake didn¡¯t waste any time and directly used spiral radiation. ¡°Zi Zi Zi!¡± Blake used these fighter jets in the sky to contact his range attack accuracy. And this scene was synchronized to the headquarters of the various major countries in modern time and space. Everyone was watching this scene. ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t go against the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± ¡°Yeah, Blake¡¯s appearance is too scary. Going against it is simply courting death!¡± ¡°The idiots of the Japanese country must be regretting his actions now.¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the point of regretting? The conflict between the two sides has already existed.¡± ¡°Do you think the Japanese nation will send people to the Cretaceous period to apologize to the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake?¡± ¡°Apologize? If they really did that, I would still think highly of them. But this shameless nation is counting on them to apologize? What are you thinking about?¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Blake’s Plan to Take Underlings! This idea was noted by the staff of the Chinese research headquarters, the Russian Research Headquarters, the British research headquarters, and other large countries, basically simultaneously. The Cretaceous period. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had destroyed all the fighter planes. On the ground, many people who were running around were also chased by the Spinosaurus and many Allosaurus. Now, a dinosaur encirclement had already formed. Those people were all trapped in the middle of the jungle. It was as if not even literal divine interventions could save them. They looked at these prehistoric creatures, each and every one of them filled with fear. At this moment, the Super Tyrannosaurus slowly walked over and looked at these survivors. It was thinking about how to treat these people. Kill them? It didn¡¯t mean much. Then, Blake¡¯s eyes lit up. He pointed at them and then pointed at the uranium deposit in the distance. Let these unlucky things go and mine for him. ¡°Captain Masanori, what¡­ What does Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake Mean?¡± After Masanori Ohashi saw Blake¡¯s gesture, the muscles on his face twitched violently. ¡°Mine!¡± Behind him, the Japanese reinforcements were all stunned. Masanori Ohashi also said sullenly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just follow me.¡± After saying that, he brought the survivors and silently rushed to the mine. Blake also sent two tyrannosaurs to supervise. Then, Blake slowly turned his head and looked at the Allosaurus and Spinosaurus in front of him. The Allosaurus and Spinosaurus were also very huge. There were even Allosaurus that were about ten meters long among them. Their bite force was a little weaker than that of a Tyrannosaurus, but the other data were a little stronger than that of a Tyrannosaurus. These Spinosaurus and Allosaurus were a little bigger than a Tyrannosaurus. However, if they were to really fight a Tyrannosaurus, they would definitely not be a match for a Tyrannosaurus. After all, it was no joke that the Tyrannosaurus rex was known as the strongest carnivorous dinosaur in prehistoric times. Then, Blake roared at the group of Allosaurus and Spinosaurus. He meant that he wanted them to call all the adult dinosaurs in their respective groups over. The Allosaurus and Spinosaurus immediately understood. They had lived in prehistoric times for such a long time, far exceeding the time that humans had spent on earth. They naturally possessed a certain level of intelligence. However, there were too many dangers in prehistoric times. Natural selection made them give up on evolving their brains and chose to evolve their bodies. Only in this way could they survive in the dangerous prehistoric times. After seeing that the dinosaurs understood what he meant. Blake nodded his head. Then, he swaggered out of the destroyed forest. He returned to his own valley. ¡°Explorer No. 3¡¯s log, this is prehistoric Valley No. 1 base, which is the basin where Blake lives.¡± ¡°Based on today¡¯s observations, we have found that Blake can release very strong spiral radiation. Moreover, Blake seems to be able to adjust the radiation on his own.¡± ¡°According to the traces of the destruction of this forest indicate that the power of the light is very strong towards the northeast, and it also possesses extremely high heat energy.¡± ¡°Explorer No. 3 has ended.¡± After finishing recording today¡¯s log, Will Quake walked out. Looking at the valley where Blake was located, his face was filled with amazement. Ever since the discovery of the giant beast, it had shocked and surprised them again and again. From the beginning, Blake¡¯s huge size, to later, it seemed that he had the intelligence of a human. Later, Blake evolved the atomic breath, shooting down the first fighter jet sent by the Japanese. They were shocked at that time. At that moment, they felt that they had met Godzilla! Then, they discovered that the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake could absorb nuclear radiation and evolve spiral rays, which made them even more determined. Black was definitely following the path of the king of monsters, Godzilla. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, a large number of heat energy sensors have been detected nearby.¡± ¡°According to the detection, it¡¯s most likely a group of dinosaurs!¡± ¡°Furthermore, there are two types of heat energy sources. It¡¯s most likely two types of dinosaurs.¡± At this moment, an American researcher found Will Quake and reported the situation he had just detected. ¡°A group of dinosaurs?¡± Will Quake was stunned. This was the territory of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! Under normal circumstances, no other dinosaurs would come to Blake¡¯s territory, so what was going on this time? Then, everyone came to the edge of the valley and looked at the Shang valley in front of them. The ground around them began to shake. The trees in the prehistoric forest began to rustle. The sound of broken branches was heard. Then, Will Quake quickly took the recording machine and aimed at the entrance of the valley. At this moment, at the entrance of the valley. A huge Spinosaurus slowly walked into the valley. Spinosaurus was well known humans. The most obvious feature was the long spines on their backs. In the middle, they were connected by skin, forming a spine. Behind the Spinosaurus was a group of Allosaurus. The smallest of these Allosaurus was eight meters long. The largest could even grow to sixteen meters! Furthermore, Allosaurus¡¯ intelligence was even higher than the Spinosaurus. They knew how to fight in groups and often surrounded dinosaurs that were even larger than them. This scene was extremely shocking to many researchers. Ever since they came to the Cretaceous period, they had never seen so many dinosaurs. If one were to count them casually, there should be at least close to a thousand of them. In the valley, Blake narrowed his eyes and looked at the group of dinosaurs in front of him. Soon, all the Allosaurus and Spinosaurus that had come to this place had come here. As for the dozens of Tyrannosaurus that had worked for him a few times, other than a dozen of them, there were no Japanese people guarding the uranium mines. The rest of them were all here. ¡°Roar!¡± Blake roared at these dinosaurs, meaning, ¡°I called you all here to be my underlings. In the future, as long as you follow me, I will ensure that these dinosaurs will not be bullied.¡± At this time. Dozens of tyrannosaurs also began to roar. This was Blake¡¯s order, and they were absolutely revered. The Allosaurus and Spinosaurus in front of them had to submit, or else they would die! As long as a dinosaur dared to refuse Blake¡¯s group of tyrannosaurs, they would rush forward without hesitation and devour them. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Blake, the Absolute King of Prehistoric Times! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Even if this group of tyrannosaurs faced nearly a thousand dinosaurs, they would not hesitate to go forward! After listening to Blake¡¯s words, these dinosaurs began to whisper to each other in their unique ways. Not long after, these Spinosaurus and Allosaurus, all chose to submit to the feet of Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. They had to submit: a single stomp by Blake can turn these dinosaurs into meat pies. Moreover, the strongest creature in prehistoric times, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, had all submitted under Blake¡¯s feet. How could they not submit? However, following Blake wasn¡¯t something they would reject. After all, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was so powerful. Just by looking at its size, one could know that no one in the entire world would dare to provoke it. After seeing the dinosaurs submit, Blake¡¯s mouth slowly opened. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Oh my god, Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, what is he doing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell from upstairs? Is the pixel too low or is your eyesight not good? This is clearly Blaketaking in underlings!¡± ¡°Taking in underlings? That¡¯s true. However, just by relying on Blake¡¯s roar, can he make these Spinosaurus and Allosaurus submit?¡± ¡°After all, they are all dinosaurs. They are all prehistoric creatures. After living in prehistoric times for so long, they must have some knowledge of the languages of other dinosaurs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like in our human society, we have English, Chinese, French, German, and so on.¡± ¡°However, just a single roar from Blake was enough to make this group of nearly 1,000 dinosaurs submit to him. This is too cool!¡± ¡°Hehe, being cool naturally requires one to have the ability to be cool. On the surface, it looks like it was just a single roar from Black, but in reality, its strength is already there, so they had no choice but to submit.¡± ¡°I will happily submit to such a powerful behemoth as the boss.¡± ¡°I have the same thoughts as the person above. If I have the qualifications to enter the Cretaceous period, I will definitely acknowledge barrack as the boss. When that time comes, with such a boss taking care of me, I will be able to do whatever I want in the entire prehistoric era. Haha.¡± ¡°To be honest, I also want to be the underling of the Super Tyrannosaurus Black.¡± ¡°Eh? Is the person upstairs actually Japanese? I¡¯m sorry, the Tyrannosaurus doesn¡¯t accept Japanese as underlings. Please go back to where you came from.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The Japanese can still be the underling. After all, didn¡¯t Blake open a mine? Why Don¡¯t you just let them go and mine?¡± ¡°F * CK, Super Tyrannosaurus Blake opened a mine. Are you trying to make me laugh to death upstairs so that you can inherit my big villa?¡± ¡°Baka, how dare you ridiculing the people of Japan!¡± ¡°Ridiculing? No, no, we¡¯re not ridiculing. Now, everyone knows how stupid your country is.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. After all, I really can¡¯t think of another country that would be able to make an enemy of such a prehistoric giant beast.¡± ¡°But to be honest, when I see the Super Tyrannosaurus rex on patrol with a bunch of underlings behind it, just thinking about it makes me feel cool.¡± ¡°Actually, what¡¯s even cooler is Blake. With such a huge body and such powerful strength, he¡¯s practically the absolute king of prehistoric times!¡± In the live broadcast room. After the audience saw the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex Blake taking in the group of Spinosaurus and Allosaurus as his underlings. Audiences around the world were somewhat shocked. Because, once the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was ready to take in his underlings, he would be the king of prehistoric times. When that time came, he would rule over billions of dinosaurs in prehistoric times. Just thinking about it was cool. The Cretaceous period. After the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had taken in this group of Spinosaurus and Allosaurus, Blake continued to take in his underlings. Meanwhile, the American researchers, Will Quake, Carol Garcia, and the others, recorded all of this. While they admired Blake¡¯s wisdom, they were also shocked by His Majesty. In the following days, the shock continued. ¡°Explorer No. 3¡¯s log. Today, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake has completely informed all the Spinosaurus and Allosaurus in this area.¡± ¡°The Spinosaurus and Allosaurus species have displayed extremely friendly behavior towards Blake.¡± .. ¡°Explorer # 3¡¯s log. Blake has tamed the Tyrannosaurus species. The Tyrannosaurus belongs to the Bolunker family, which is the same family as Tyrannosaurus.¡± .. ¡°Blake has tamed the behemoth dragon species¡­¡± ¡°Blake has tamed the shark-tooth dragon species¡­¡± In the next month or so, the actions of the Super Tyrannosaurus Rex, Blake, shocked all the researchers and the global audience before the live broadcast. This was because according to statistics, almost all the strongest carnivorous dinosaurs in prehistoric times had submitted to Blake. Blake¡¯s actions were like sitting in prehistoric times! He had become the absolute king of prehistoric times! ¡°Tyrannosaurus Rex, Spinosaurus, Allosaurus, Tyrannosaurus rex, salamander, Colossus¡­¡± All sorts of large carnivorous dinosaurs entered and left Blake¡¯s valley day and night. This made all the researchers feel terrified. Luckily, these dinosaurs didn¡¯t attack the researchers under Blake¡¯s orders. Their daily mission was to capture large carnivorous dinosaurs. For example, Triceratops, brontosaurus, earthquake dragons, and so on. Especially Brontosaurus and earthquake dragons, each of them could grow to more than 40 meters and close to 50 meters. At this time, Blake could actually eat uranium to fill his stomach. However, someone wanted to make a fire for him. With the taste of the dinosaur meat, it was really good. After all, although uranium could improve his evolution. It couldn¡¯t satisfy his appetite. Naturally, the people who made the fire were from Russia. However, Blake also found that these Russian researchers weren¡¯t very willing to make a fire for him initially. But now, he could feel their pleasure in doing so. Perhaps it was related to his soaring body size. Now, he was basically a Godzilla! Since these Russian researchers wanted to start a fire, then let them do it. He couldn¡¯t let them be idle. They were responsible for starting the fire for him, while the Japanese were responsible for mining for him. The arrangements were clear and very reasonable! ¡°Beep! Warning!¡± ¡°Warning!¡± ¡°Seismic wave detected, 400 kilometers away from current location!¡± ¡°Beep! Warning!¡± ¡°Second seismic wave detected, 380 kilometers away from the current location!¡± On this day, early in the morning, Will Quake was woken up by the sound of an alarm. When he heard the sound of the alarm. He immediately lost all sleepiness! This was the first time an earthquake wave had been detected in prehistoric times! Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: The Impending Volcano Eruption Will Quake quickly dressed himself up, then quickly called out a group of American researchers, Carol Garcia, and the others. Then they went to the research base house at the side. In the past month or so, while they were shocked by Blake, they had also built some facilities. For example, the base house and other things. In the research base. Will Quake stared at the machine in front of the researchers with a look of a sheriff. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it an earthquake?¡± Carol Garcia quickly asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. The fluctuations of an earthquake are not like this.¡± The researchers quickly replied. ¡°If it¡¯s not the seismic waves caused by an earthquake¡­¡± Will Quake¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but become solemn. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the left side of the instrument. ¡°Then it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the second possibility.¡± Only two types of geological movements cause seismic waves. The first was naturally an earthquake, the result of a collision of tectonic plates; the other was a volcanic eruption. Moreover, to be able to cause such a powerful seismic wave, it was likely that the volcanic power this time wasn¡¯t small. At this moment, a researcher quickly found Will Quake with a document. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, the geological researcher has already calculated that there is an active volcano 400 kilometers to the west. It might erupt within these two days!¡± ¡°An active prehistoric volcano? !¡± Will Quake could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. His expression became somewhat solemn. ¡°Can you calculate the most accurate time?¡±Will Quake asked. ¡°This data within two days is already very accurate. Mr. Will Quake, due to the limited technology, we are unable to sit and make any more accurate predictions.¡± The researcher shook his head and replied. Will Quake nodded. The volcano was 300 kilometers away from them. If it really erupted, would it be a threat to this place? Will Quake didn¡¯t know. But one thing he was sure of was that he had to protect the temporary base for the next two days. Even if the lava from the volcano couldn¡¯t splash here, the ash from the volcano would definitely affect this place. At this moment. In the valley where the Super Tyrannosaurus rex was located. Blake had already sensed two strange fluctuations. ¡°I think there¡¯s a volcano in that direction.¡± A light flashed in Blake¡¯s eyes. In fact, during the past month, when he was taming his dinosaur underlings, he had also studied all the surrounding terrain. He knew very well that there was a volcano in the direction of the fluctuation. He knew that with his current level of evolution, even a volcano would not be able to harm him. Moreover, there was a very strong heat energy in the volcano! At the thought of this, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake walked towards the direction of the volcano. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, Ms. Carol Garcia, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is moving towards the direction of the volcano.¡± Just a few minutes after Blake made his move, the American researchers quickly came over. They reported this matter. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Will Quake nodded, but then, he was in a dilemma. If Blake was to move now, the target would definitely be the volcano. There was no doubt about that. But at the same time, a volcano that was about to erupt was very dangerous. If they were to go with Blake, it would be fine if the volcano didn¡¯t erupt, but if it did, Will Quake can guarantee that those who went wouldn¡¯t be able to come back alive. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, what should we do? I want to hear your opinion.¡± After thinking carefully, Will Quake turned to ask Carol Garcia. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what Blake is going to do.¡± After careful consideration, Carol Garcia said this. ¡°Okay.¡± Will Quake nodded and said to the researcher, ¡°Bring the recording machine here and prepare an exploration vehicle for me.¡± The researcher walked out after hearing what Will Quake said. Nine minutes later. Will Quake and Carol Garcia walked outside. Then, they came to the outer area of the valley. They followed Blake to the volcano. The Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake moved very fast. It took less than an hour. It had already arrived in front of this volcano. In front of Blake was an open mountain range. In the mountain range, there was a huge mountain peak. The seismic waves were coming from the crust under the largest mountain peak. Blake tilted his head and looked at the two explorers behind him. He could not help but feel a little surprised. Wow, he was brave. How dare he come to this place? ¡°Beep! Strong seismic waves detected. Distance 6 kilometers!¡± ¡°Beep! Second strong seismic wave detected. Distance 6 kilometers!¡± ¡°Beep! Third strong seismic wave detected. Distance 6 kilometers!¡± Just as Will Quake and Caro Garcia parked the exploration vehicle, the detector in Will Quake¡¯s hand suddenly sounded a warning. Buzz! At the same time, the whole mountain range sent out a kind of humming sound, this is the earth humming! Scientific Research Office of America. ¡°Mr. Will Quake! Ms. Carol Garcia! Evacuate right now and terminate this operation!¡± Because the data from the instrument is synced to the science headquarters in real time, Professor Gus Turner gave immediate instructions after receiving the data. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, it may be too late now¡­¡± Looking at the undulating mountains in front of him and the buzzing sound of the earth in his ears, Will Quake could not help but laugh bitterly. It was very obvious that the volcano was about to erupt. According to their previous calculations, this volcano would erupt within two days. However, they had never expected that the volcano would erupt now! However, it would erupt at any time within two days. His luck was not good, and he had caught up with it at this moment. ¡°Hurry up and find all the possible shelters!¡± Professor Gus Turner said with a solemn expression. He did not want the two persons to die in the prehistoric Cretaceous period! Chapter 68 - Prehistoric Volcanic Eruption ¡°Yes, we know, Professor Gus Turner!¡± Will Quake replied with a grunt. Now was not the time to be pretentious. Once the volcano erupted, without any cover, the two of them would be doomed. The most important thing at the moment was to find cover. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, there is a natural depression in the rock layer on the right front. We can hide there!¡± Carol Garcia said loudly. ¡°Okay, put on the protective gear. Let¡¯s hide there quickly!¡± Will Quake looked at the place Carol Garcia mentioned. Then, the two of them put on protective gear. Not to mention whether they could survive the volcanic eruption, even if they could, if they didn¡¯t have the protective gear on them, the volcanic ash would also be able to kill them easily. Then, Will Quake drove his car and quickly rushed towards the depression of the rock layer. Soon, the two of them arrived here. Just like that, they hid among the explorers. Looking at the still somewhat blue sky, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly. If it was a small volcano, perhaps the two of them would be lucky enough to avoid the magma blocks, but through the series of data detected just now, the two of them knew that the power of this volcanic eruption was anything but weak. As for how strong it was, they did not know. Whether the two of them could survive or not, it would depend on God¡¯s will. ¡°God bless!¡± Carol Garcia could not help but say. At the same time. In modern society, in the live broadcast room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are the two of them hiding here? I¡¯m sorry, I just entered the live broadcast room. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet.¡± ¡°Let me tell you. Originally, the two of them wanted to follow Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, but they didn¡¯t expect Blake to come to the volcano. They didn¡¯t expect the volcano to erupt!¡± ¡°AH, is the volcano about to erupt? This is a prehistoric volcano!¡± ¡°But I look at the sky and it¡¯s still very blue. I don¡¯t want the volcano to explode.¡± ¡°Wow, you don¡¯t seem to have any common sense. It¡¯s not like the climate will change before the volcano erupts.¡± ¡°Yeah, the volcano could erupt at any time. It doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s sunny or rainy.¡± ¡°If it erupts now, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake might be fine. After all, this is a giant beast that can absorb even nuclear radiation. However, these two people might be in trouble.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re still waiting for them to broadcast the prehistoric scene to us.¡± ¡°The little brother is so handsome, and the little sister is so beautiful. Please don¡¯t Die!¡± In the broadcast room, the audience was discussing crazily. After knowing the situation of the two people, a large portion of the audience started to worry. After all, the prehistoric volcano was not a joke. In front of them, humans were like a speck of dust in the vast torrent. The slightest carelessness would cause their bones to disappear without a trace. At this moment. Cretaceous period. Hum ¡ª Suddenly, a thick humming sound came from the center of the Earth. Hiding in the layers of rocks, Will Quake and Carol Garcia could clearly feel it. The buzzing in their ears was the roar of the Earth. The boiling hot magma was rapidly breaking through the restraint of the Earth¡¯s crust. It was erupting through the crater! Hum ¡ª Rumble! ! ! ! The next moment, the entire mountain range shook. The sound of cracking echoed in the ears of Will Quake and Carol Garcia. That¡¯s the sound of the rocks cracking under the surrounding geology. The volcano is really going to erupt. Boom! ! ! The next moment¡­ That one held the volcano and began a violent eruption. Smoke billowed up. The next second, the searing lava was blasted thousands of meters into the air by a powerful blast. Then it turned into a magmatic spark and began to spill out. ¡°It¡¯s starting to erupt!¡± Seeing this, Blake couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Looking at the extent of the eruption, the two tiny humans below probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Thinking of this, Blake couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose. This human-like action caused Will Quake and Carol Garcia, who were hiding in the rock layer, to be completely dumbfounded. If they hadn¡¯t seen the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake with their own eyes, they would have seen it on the screen. After seeing this action, they would probably say, ¡°Stop acting and take off the leather cover¡±, as if talking to an actor. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, this volcanic eruption has completely exceeded our expectations.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the two of us won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± Carol Garcia looked at the situation outside and could already feel the surrounding air. The temperature was starting to heat up. Fortunately, they were now wearing super-strong insulation suits. Otherwise, just the high temperature alone would be able to kill them. The two of them raised their heads. Through the window of the exploration vehicle, they could see the magma that streaked across the sky. At least a thousand streams of this scorching lava had been washed up into the sky. This time, it was estimated that a large-scale, indiscriminate destruction would occur within a radius of tens of miles. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a beastly roar sounded and spread throughout the entire mountain range. Blake had evacuated all the dinosaur species that belonged to him in the vicinity! Then, he set his eyes on the crater. All of this was his energy. However, before he absorbed this energy, he should help Wilquaker and Caro Garcia first. Thinking of this, Blake immediately walked to the rock layer that the two of them were hiding in and bent his huge body down. He blocked the top of the rock layer. In the eyes of the two of them, Blake¡¯s huge head was already in front of them. Ever since Blake evolved again, his body size had skyrocketed. They had never come into such close contact with Blake. And now, Blake¡¯s head was only two to three meters away from the two of them. Looking at the huge head in front of them, he had sharp and cold teeth. The hard scales and the pair of cold eyes that were constantly emitting coldness¡­ This scene really shocked the two of them, as well as all the audience watching the live broadcast! ¡°Boom!!!¡± In the next moment, the ground began to shake continuously. It was the lava that fell to the ground. Boom ¡ª¡ª The booming sound beside their ears caused the two of them to temporarily lose their hearing. Meanwhile, Blake felt his entire body warm and comfortable. [ Ding! Beginning to absorb magma heat energy! ] [ Ding! Beginning to absorb magma heat energy! ] The system notifications kept ringing in their ears. Blake was also checking his own condition. Although the rate of growth was not fast, the volcano was large. Then, Blake lay there, slowly absorbing the magma heat. The volcano was still erupting. Fortunately, Blake was there to stop them. Otherwise, they would have died under the lava. Chapter 69 - : Actions of the United States ¡°Thank you, Blake.¡± Carol Garcia said excitedly and bowed to Blake. Blake was a little disappointed. After all, Carol Garcia¡¯s body was covered by the radiation suit. He couldn¡¯t see the white light on her chest. It was a pity. Although he was a Tyrannosaurus rex now, his soul was still a dirty old pervert from modern society. However, even though he was a little disappointed, Blake still nodded in response. This scene was naturally witnessed by the American researchers. During this period of time, they only felt that their efforts were not in vain. Modern society. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, the western military region is calling!¡± At this moment, an assistant came to Professor Gus Turner¡¯s side. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Professor Gus Turner nodded. Then, he went to the secret meeting hall. After walking in, Professor Gus Turner immediately connected to the western military region. A few seconds later. The communication screen was established. On the display screen, there was a dignified-looking middle-aged man. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, I am the general manager of the Western Warzone, William Bic.¡± ¡°Senior Colonel William!¡± Professor Gerstner was slightly stunned. He did not expect that the person who connected to him this time was actually William Bic. This was a ruthless character of the American military. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, the higher-ups have already decided on one thing.¡± Without much nonsense, he said, ¡°Regarding Blake, the way we in the United States do things is to live together in harmony. Moreover, we will provide whatever Blake needs.¡± ¡°Two days ago, the military cracked a part of the encrypted calls of the Japanese. The Japanese have already planned to launch a nuclear attack on Blake.¡± William Bick could not help but grin. ¡°These guys are really disgusting. They want to become the world¡¯s Police?¡± Professor Gus Turner also agreed with him. However, they could not stop the Japanese from doing anything. ¡°Therefore, Professor Gus Turner, please calculate the time for the next folded space to be able to pass through as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The higher-ups have decided that this time, we will directly transport 600 kilograms of 95% highly enriched and pure uranium 235!¡± ¡°600 kilograms?!!¡± Professor Gus Turner could not help but suck in a breath of cold air after listening to William Bick¡¯s words. One kilogram of 235 required 200 tons of uranium ore. 600 kilograms would be more than 100,000 tons of uranium ore. Moreover, if one kilogram of uranium 235 was all split, it could release 18,000 tons of energy. At the moment, 600 kilograms of uranium 235 would be 10 million tons of energy. If all of it was used to create an atomic bomb, it would be able to produce more than 30 pieces. ¡°I got it. I will try my best to calculate how long it will take for the next folded space to pass through.¡± Professor Gus Turner nodded and said solemnly. After the call ended, Professor Gus Turner immediately informed all the researchers to increase the amount of calculations. At once, hundreds of quantum computers began to be put into use. At the same time, during the Cretaceous period. The volcanic eruption really lasted for more than a day. It was not until Blake woke up that the power of the volcanic eruption became much less uncontrolled. Then Blake looked at the two people under the rock layer. Then he stood up and walked toward the crater. In the sunken rock layer, Will Quake and Carol Garcia couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. They survived! They survived the prehistoric volcanic eruption. At this moment, the two people were very grateful to Blake. If it wasn¡¯t for Blake, they would have already met their maker. In the research headquarters of the United States, Professor Gus Turner and the other researchers were also relieved when they saw that the two of them were fine. This action of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex was really warm. ¡°Will Quake, Carol Garcia, the two of you should take a good rest and leave the volcanic zone when you find an opportunity.¡± Professor Gus Turner said seriously. ¡°We are trying our best to calculate how long it will take for the next folded space to pass through.¡± ¡°This time, the higher-ups will send 600 kilograms of 95% pure uranium 235 to Blake!¡± ¡°At that time, we need your full cooperation.¡± ¡°What? 600 kilograms? ! !¡± When Will Quake and Carol Garcia saw this, they were both shocked. Will Quake suddenly recalled something, ¡°Professor Gus Turner, is the Japanese going to make a big move next time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Professor Gus Turner didn¡¯t hide anything from the two of them. He told them the news that the Japanese might use nuclear weapons next time. ¡°What? ! Damn it!¡± Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but curse. Then, after he continued to explain some things, Will Quake and Caro Garcia walked out. They drove the exploration vehicle out. When Will Quake and Carol saw the scene around them, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air again. Before the volcanic eruption, this place was still a verdant mountain range, but now, the trees had all turned into withered trees that were burning. The land was a mess, a scene of wasteland. Those who knew about it were in the prehistoric Cretaceous period. Those who didn¡¯t, thought that they had arrived at the apocalyptic world. Then, the two of them turned on the recording machine. In the live broadcast room. ¡°My God, this, this isn¡¯t the prehistoric Cretaceous period. This is simply a scene of the Apocalypse!¡± ¡°Did the two of them secretly travel through time and space again and arrive at the apocalyptic world?¡± ¡°Holy Sh * t, they¡¯ve traveled through time and space again. This is still the Cretaceous period, the scene after the eruption of the volcano.¡± ¡°Hiss, I remember that this place used to be a primeval forest, but now it¡¯s like this?¡± ¡°This is the power of the volcano, the power of Nature!¡± ¡°Under such destructive power, even the primeval forest was destroyed beyond recognition. The two of them were able to obtain it, and it was all thanks to Blake.¡± ¡°Yeah, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake blocked the volcanic eruption for them. It was simply too warm.¡± ¡°It made me want to go to the prehistoric times to take a look. After all, with such a strong backing, I can also watch the volcanic eruption up close.¡± ¡°Haha, those upstairs, Hurry up and sleep. There are all kinds of things in dreams. Forget about watching the volcanic eruption, you can just let the volcano erupt.¡± The audience was discussing crazily. When they saw the scene after the prehistoric volcanic eruption, all the audience members sucked in a breath of cold air. It was too terrifying. The destructive power of the volcano was simply too strong. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: The Rescue Team has Arrived! ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, what does the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake want to do?¡± Will Quakelooked at Blake, who was moving toward the crater and could not help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Carol Garcia shook her head. Blake¡¯s whereabouts were hard to figure out, but Will Quake could no longer go deep into the vicinity of the volcano. The protective suit was already at its limit. If he went any closer to the crater, it would be suicidal. The two of them had no choice but to observe Blake¡¯s movements. At this moment, Blake was walking toward the volcano step by step. The closer he got, the more Blake could feel a warm current being absorbed by his skin. Then, it slowly turned into the energy in his body. As he got closer, Blake finally arrived at the crater of the volcano. The salute of this volcano should be about two thousand meters. Blake narrowed his eyes. He looked at the lava that was constantly boiling out of the volcano, and whether it was the hot air that was spewing out. Waves of violent heat waves continuously attacked Blake. [ Ding! Radiation detected, absorbing¡­ ] [ ding, high heat energy detected, beginning absorption¡­ ] Blake nodded his head secretly. Such an active volcano naturally had extremely strong radiation. It was just that it was far inferior to the radiation from uranium ore. After absorbing this radiation for half a day, his evolution level had not even reached 0.01% . ¡°F * ck!¡± Blake couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. After absorbing so much heat energy for half a day, it was only given this little evolution level? At this moment, Blake really wanted to jump down. Jump Down? Blake lowered his head and looked at the volcano in front of him. So Be it. Standing here couldn¡¯t obtain much energy anyway. Then, Blake jumped down and directly jumped into the crater. ¡°F * ck! !¡± ¡°Oh my God, did you see that? Blake directly jumped into the crater! !¡± Will Quake eyes popped out when he saw this scene. ¡°I saw it, I saw it. Oh My God, this is too unbelievable!¡± Carol Garcia murmured. That was a volcano, and it was a volcano that was boiling and exploding! ¡°Mr. Will Quake, what should we do now? !¡± Carol Garcia asked. ¡°Let¡¯s wait,¡± Will Quake said with a serious look, ¡°When the volcanic ash is less dangerous, we will go closer to the volcano.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Carol Garcia nodded. They had no choice. No matter how curious they were, they could only wait. At this moment, inside the volcano. Blake was leaning comfortably against the volcanic rock, his entire body immersed in the boiling lava. Only the huge head was exposed. ¡°Comfy!¡± Blake could not help but growl and lay comfortably inside the volcano. This could be considered a hot spring. [ Ding! High radiation detected. Beginning absorption¡­ ] [ Ding! High heat detected. Beginning absorption¡­ ] Blake could feel that his entire body was greedily absorbing the high heat energy. The energy in his body was constantly increasing. It was much faster than standing at the mouth of the volcano to absorb the heat energy. Sure enough, soaking in a hot spring volcano was the most comfortable thing. Five days later. The volcanic ash was slowly decreasing, and the temporary base station of the United States of America, which was stationed in the valley, also came here together with the people of Eagle Country. ¡°Ah, Mr. Will Quake, Ms. Carol Garcia, we are here!¡± Charles of Eagle Country rushed to the front of the two people. Two days ago, after contacting wilquick and the other two people by radio. Charles had been shocked by their courage. They could see clearly from 300 kilometers away when this volcano erupted! The power was simply too terrifying. ¡°Charles!¡±Will Quake saw the staff come here and immediately felt relieved. If they relied on themselves to go back, it would be a little strenuous. Moreover, they did not bring much food, at most five or six days. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, Ms. Caro Garcia, you guys are really brave. I admire your endeavors.¡± They built a shelter here, which could prevent the invasion of volcanic ash. Charles took a deep breath and gave a thumbs up to Will Quake and Caro Garcia. Will Quake and Caro Garcia smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all because of Blake. If it weren¡¯t for Blake, both of us would have died here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Charles was a little surprised. Then, Will Quake told Charles what had happened two days ago. ¡°Hiss!¡± After listening to it, Charles was surprised. Blake protected the American researchers. This matter did not only save the lives of Will QUake and Charles. This also meant that Blake would provide friendly help to people who were friendly to him. As expected of a prehistoric behemoth, as expected of a Behemoth! Charles began to idolize Blake crazily in his heart. ¡°Then where is Blake Now?¡±Charles asked. ¡°In the volcano,¡±Will Quake answered. ¡°Oh, in the volcano, okay¡­ F * ck? ! !¡±Charles nodded, and then suddenly realized that something was wrong. Blake was in the volcano? ! ¡°Will¡­¡±Charles wanted to confirm if he heard wrong. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is inside the volcano now,¡±Carol Garcia also said at this time. ¡°Oh, my hair!¡± Charles couldn¡¯t help but swear again. It was a volcano. Why did Blake go inside? Suicide? ! It was impossible at that time. Didn¡¯t they see that the nuclear-capable wind god missiles of Japan did not cause any harm to Blake. In that case, Blake went into the volcano voluntarily. ¡°Hiss! !¡± After being shocked for a long time, Charles sucked in a breath of cold air. He slowly recovered. This was the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, a prehistoric behemoth, the king of prehistoric times. It was normal for him to occasionally do things that humans could not imagine. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for some time. When the volcanic ash and the temperature around the volcano have dropped to an acceptable range, we¡¯ll head to the crater to take a look.¡± Will Quake said. ¡°Alright!¡±Charles nodded. This was the only thing they could do now. Then, they waited here for another week. During this week, the number of volcanic activity increased. Chapter 71 - Magma Bath and More Evolution On this day, in the morning. The researchers found Will Quake. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, this is the volcanic data for today.¡± Will Quake looked at the list in his hand and nodded. For some reason, starting from a week ago, this volcano that had just erupted a few days ago seemed to have been doused with cold water. All the data showed a decrease, including data. The radiation around the volcano was also dropping. In the end, there was almost zero radiation. The radiation monitors in their hands could not detect any radiation at all. ¡°We can go to the crater today.¡± Will Quake looked at the receipt in his hand and then found Charles and Carol Garcia. ¡°Okay!¡± Charles rubbed his hands excitedly. He had been waiting for this day. Will Quake took the quantum camera with him. The three of them put on thick protective clothing and set off on the journey to the crater. An hour later, at the crater. Will Quake and the other two had already arrived at the edge. And they could clearly feel the horror of the volcano in front of them. The temperature and radiation around the volcano range had disappeared, but the temperature and radiation far exceeded the limits of what humans could withstand. ¡°Where¡¯s Blake? Where¡¯s Blake?¡± Charles came to the edge of the crater and looked down. The heat waves were billowing, and it was a scarlet red. The color of the back could not be seen at all. ¡°I don¡¯t see Blake.¡± Will Quake took a look and did not find Blake in the volcano. ¡°There! !¡± At this moment, Carol Garcia pointed at the edge of the crater. There was indeed a huge black protrusion there. If one did not look carefully, one would think that it was a rock. Yes, this was a magma crater. How could there be a rock? Will Quake and Charles quickly looked towards the direction Carol Garcia was pointing at. After staring for a while, their eyes hurt. Only then did they see clearly. That Black Rock was Blake¡¯s Head! ! ¡°Oh, what the¡­?! Blake didn¡¯t die in the volcano! !¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one head left. Blake¡¯s body has probably become a part of the Sea of lava long ago, right?¡± ¡°Blake!!¡± Charles widened his eyes. Then, he gave the answer that he thought was the truth recently. Will Quake:¡±¡­¡± Carol Garcia:¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t this guy see that Blake was still blinking his eyes from time to time? ? ? Below, in the magma, Blake had been absorbing here for ten days. All the data on his body was rising. Even his hearing had been strengthened. So, what Charles said in the distance, Blake also heard it. Then, Blake stood up. The huge body appeared in front of the three people again. There were no injuries on the pitch-black scales. Instead, they were even deeper than before. ¡°Blake is alive! Blake is Alive!¡± Charles saw Blake stand up and immediately shouted excitedly. ¡°Blake was not dead in the first place!¡± Carol Garcia coughed lightly and said. At this time, Blake only felt that his body was extremely comfortable. Then, he waved his hand at the three people below, indicating for them to stay away. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat quickly!¡± Carol Garcia said, immediately understanding Blake¡¯s meaning. They had risked their lives to come to the crater just now, wanting to see if Blake was really alive. Now looking at the pull, their worries were completely unnecessary. After all, this was a prehistoric behemoth. ¡°Hiss! What did I see? Blake was soaking in the lava?!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too incredible, too shocking. I thought the black thing was a rock, but I didn¡¯t expect Blake to suddenly stand up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? Even a bomb couldn¡¯t do anything to Blake. Can this small volcano kill Blake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, who is Blake? He is a prehistoric beast!¡± ¡°It feels so comfortable to soak in lava. If I had Blake¡¯s strength, I would also soak in lava.¡± ¡°Haha, the person upstairs is dreaming. It¡¯s impossible for us humans to soak in lava.¡± ¡°I hope the country can speed up the research on Blake. I also know if we humans will one day be able to evolve into Blake¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s just look forward to it.¡± Just now, when the three of them looked into the lava, they used a recording machine to film Blake in the lava. When the audience saw Blake¡¯s condition, they were all shocked. After all, bathing in volcanic lava was simply unbelievable. However, when they thought about it again, it was understandable that even the wind god missile could not hurt Blake. Carol Garcia, and the other two quickly retreated to the Lin family¡¯s base. Blake was quietly waiting for the notification sound in his mind. [ Ding! Absorbing high-level radiation energy! ] [ Ding! Absorbing high-level heat energy! ] Blake could also feel that something was about to grow on his back. He was also quietly waiting. After waiting for a day, finally, on the night of the second day. [ Ding! High heat energy absorption complete! ] [ Ding! High radiation energy absorption complete! ] [ Ding! Congratulations, host¡¯s evolution level has increased by 2% ! ] [ Ding! Current Monster King Template Unlocked Progress: 21.10% , able to lock the Monster King¡¯s status! ] [ Ding! Host¡¯s attributes are beginning to strengthen, strength, agility, and energy absorption speed! ] [ Ding! Beginning to unlock new skill: energy ray from the back! ] The next second, Blake felt an extremely strong heat on his back. His body was also undergoing an earth-shattering change. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Blake raised his head and roared loudly as he began to sense his back. In the distance, in the temporary volcano base, Blake and the others were all nervously observing Blake¡¯s changes. ¡°Oh, Ms. Carol Garcia, did you see that? A huge dorsal fin has appeared on Blake¡¯s back! !¡± Will Quake looked at the recording machine in his hand, and a hint of shock flashed across his eyes. Chapter 72 - : Blake: Towards Godzilla ¡°I see it!¡± Will Quake nodded, and quickly began to record. At this time, many dorsal fins had already appeared on Blake¡¯s back. Even on his long tail, thorns began to grow. It looked extremely dangerous. And Blake¡¯s height had once again increased by a lot. The change continued until midnight. At midnight, Blake¡¯s body finally stopped changing. And now, his appearance had become the king of monsters. Then, Blake immediately checked his current attributes. [ system host: Blake ] [ gender: Male ] [ unlocked template: Super Tyrannosaurus Rex (100%)] [ current body statistics: height 200 meters, weight 900 tons, body length 340 meters, average running speed 4,000 kilometers per hour, bite force 900,000 newtons, hammer force 60,000 newtons ] [ characteristics: absorbs the energy of food, absorbs the energy of radiation, absorbs nuclear energy, absorbs the energy of Laser, absorbs the energy of explosion ] [ skills: atomic breath, spiral radiation, energy ray of dorsal fin ] Blake was very satisfied with his attributes and unlocked another skill. The next stage was to unlock the super uranium thermal ray. Blake shook the magma on his body. Should I let the humans rub me? Blake took a deep breath and began to crazily absorb the remainig energy of of this volcano. At this moment, the lava in this volcano was beginning to cool down at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just ten minutes, it had all turned into ice-cold lava blocks. After that, Blake left the volcano comfortably. After all, he had already finished absorbing it, so this volcano was no longer of any use to him. He had been absorbing the volcano here for a long time. After such a long time, he really missed seeing his little brothers. Blake looked in the direction of the valley and raised his head. ¡°Roar!!!¡± A loud roar resounded throughout the entire mountain range. Infrasound waves spread out in all directions at an extremely fast speed. It meant that his group of dinosaur underlings had to prepare good food. He was going to return to the valley. Blake used the infrasound waves that only dinosaurs could understand to announce it. Of course, in the human ear, these infrasound waves could not be heard. The only sound that could be heard was Blake¡¯s roar. At this moment, Blake also wanted to see how strengthened his entire body had become. The next second, he stomped his feet and rushed toward the valley! His strength, bones, and agility had all changed. Therefore, even though Blake weighed 900 tons, he was as agile as a Tyrannosaurus rex. After all, Blake was not one meter long! With such a huge body, he could still be as agile as a Tyrannosaurus rex. What kind of concept was that? ! ! ! Blake left the volcanic mountain range with his swift and violent speed. Only Carol Garcia and the rest were left with their eyes wide open. It was too late to catch up. ¡°Why do I feel that Blake¡¯s speed has increased again? ! !¡± Will Quake looked at the giant beast that flashed past the camera lens and could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Needless to say, the Giant Beast¡¯s movement speed is definitely much faster than before.¡± ¡°Also, did you guys see it just now? Blake¡¯s back seems to have many dorsal fins!¡± ¡°Looks like Blake has grown up again!¡± Carol Garcia could not help but sigh. Thinking about it, it was indeed like that. Blake seemed to have evolved again. Sure enough, Blake was giving humans all kinds of shocks all the time. However, this kind of shock was constantly challenging the limits of mankind and breaking the understanding of mankind. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Wow, I seem to see that Blake¡¯s body has undergone a great change again!¡± ¡°Yeah, Blake¡¯s back has grown back fins, and he¡¯s becoming more and more like Godzilla.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Blake could really evolve into Godzilla. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± ¡°I wonder what the Japanese netizens are thinking. After all, Godzilla was the first anime image in Japan.¡± ¡°Hehe, although it¡¯s the image of Japan, Godzilla is Godzilla and Blake is Blake. The two have nothing to do with each other, so it has nothing to do with the Japanese netizens.¡± ¡°Bagya Yalu! Godzilla is Japanese, so Blake is also Japanese.¡± ¡°Japanese? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten about the time when you used missiles to bomb Blake.¡± In the live broadcast room, countless people were crazily discussing about Blake¡¯s dorsal fins. The Cretaceous period. At the prehistoric volcanic crater, after Carol Garcia and the others saw Blake leaving this place,. They returned to the edge of the volcano. They wanted to see if they could get some skin tissue left behind by Blake and use it for scientific research. However, when they came here again, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with horror. ¡°Is this a volcano?¡± ¡°It must be!¡± ¡°But, where¡¯s the Fire?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes! Just two to three hours ago, this place was still a boiling hot crater. But at this time, everything that entered their eyes was pitch black. The lava in the volcano had cooled down. It had turned into pitch-black lava. As for radiation and heat, they were all gone. In the valley. Blake had swaggered back here. There were many kinds of carnivorous dinosaurs waiting for his return. He was their king. After all, he had been in the volcano for almost a month. Seeing their king return, the dinosaurs were naturally excited. Moreover, they had prepared more than a dozen giant herbivorous dinosaurs and were waiting for him here. Then, Blake walked to the center of gravity of the basin and looked at the already roasted Brontosaurus and Vibrosaurus. He couldn¡¯t help but nod to himself. It seemed that the decision to subdue those dinosaur underlings back then was indeed correct. Although Blake didn¡¯t need to eat meat anymore. However, if he didn¡¯t eat meat, what was the point of being a prehistoric beast? Blake began to feast. The Fat Girl¡¯s dinosaur meat went down Blake¡¯s throat and into his stomach. It was very comfortable. Half an hour later, all the roasted dinosaur meat had reached Blake¡¯s stomach. Feeling the food slowly digesting in his stomach, Blake couldn¡¯t help but nod. After eating it, he naturally had to have some after-dinner snacks. He hadn¡¯t returned for more than half a month. The American researchers also didn¡¯t stop enriching and purifying uranium ore. At the moment, the edge of the valley was already piled with many edible uranium crystals. Blake began feasting on them. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Blake Standing Up for His Underlinings The next day, early in the morning. Returning to the center of the Prehistoric Valley Base, Will Quake also began to record the explorer¡¯s log. ¡°Explorer No. 3¡¯s log. Based on the tracking of Blake over the past half a month, we have preliminarily confirmed that the current Blake is still in his growth stage ¡°Moreover, Blake has the power to absorb the heat energy of the volcano.¡± ¡°After absorbing the heat energy of the volcano, Blake grew again.¡± ¡°This time, many dorsal fins grew on Blake¡¯s back.¡± ¡°From time to time, blue flashes burst out from his back. The specific ability is unknown.¡± ¡°End.¡± After ending the record of explorer No. 3, Will Quake could no longer bear the fatigue and went to rest. Time flew by and another month passed. In this period of time. Blake kept on taming all kinds of dinosaurs. He even tamed an even more powerful creature, the prehistoric giant crocodile! When those prehistoric crocodiles gathered in the valley, they almost scared the people in charge of cooking in Russia to death. Even on the edge of the basin, the American base and the Eagle Base. It was a big surprise. It turned out that Blake could not only tame dinosaurs, but also tame powerful creatures like the crocodile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know alligators were so big!¡± Caro Garcia looked at the prehistoric crocodiles and gulped. There was no instrument to measure them. It was estimated to be close to 20 meters. These numbers far exceeded the largest emperor crocodile fossil they had found. It seemed that there was still a lot of information that humans didn¡¯t know in prehistoric times. ¡°Roar! !¡± At this moment, the roar of a Tyrannosaurus rex sounded from the periphery of the valley. Blake, who was in the center of the valley, heard this roar, and suddenly stood up slowly. This is a unique infrasound wave. Only when the Tyrannosaurus rex is in danger, would it be used. The purpose of this infrasound is to call out to a companion. Blake could not help but squint his eyes, is there something that dared to bully his little brother? In this prehistoric world, who would dare to bully Blake¡¯s little brother? ¡°Roar!¡± The roar was getting closer and closer. Finally, the 15-to 16-meter-long Tyrannosaurus rex rushed into the valley. During this period of time, it was unknown if it was because of Blake. The Tyrannosaurus rex underlings under him had become exceptionally robust. The 15-to 16-meter-long Tyrannosaurus rex was already the norm. Moreover, during this period of time, Blake naturally wouldn¡¯t be idle. He expanded his territory to the outer perimeter. Once again, he subdued many tyrannosaurs. Although he didn¡¯t count them carefully, there were at least five to six hundred of them. As for the other dinosaurs, such as Spinosaurus, Allosaurus, Tyrannosaurus, and barbaric dragons. The number of giant beast dragons and so on was also continuously increasing. Before the reign of the censor, how could it be possible without a large group of underlings. ¡°Gulp Gulp¡­¡± Blake looked at the Tyrannosaurus beside him and could not help but frown slightly. He had already seen a few clearly visible scars on the back of this Tyrannosaurus, and they were very deep. Blake roared, so this Tyrannosaurus told him what had happened. And this Tyrannosaurus also began to respond. After a while, Blake took a deep breath. It was a pterodactyl! Blake¡¯s eyes became dangerous. Then he raised his head and roared. All the nearby dinosaurs. Followed him to the territory of the pterodactyl. The Loud Roar echoed throughout the primeval forest. After Blake told him to communicate, he lowered his head and let the Tyrannosaurus rex lead the way. The Tyrannosaurus replied. Then, it began to lead the way. Blake followed behind the Tyrannosaurus at a leisurely pace. Boom! Boom! At the same time, the forest shook. That was the result of all the nearby tyrannosaurs taking action! Blake also knew about the territory of the god of wind pterosaur. It was about 800 miles away in a canyon. That Canyon was not as good as his own. Blake gave it a name, the god of wind pterosaur canyon. He had encountered some god of wind pterosaurs before, and even ate some. However, after eating those, Blake did not deliberately look for trouble with the god of wind pterosaurs. But he did not expect that. He did not look for trouble with them, but they would look for trouble with their own little brother first. It just so happened that the current Blake not only had the ability to fly. He could also emit atomic breath, spiral radiation, and even dorsal fin radiation. It was time to dominate the sky. Blake¡¯s actions naturally alarmed the American researchers. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did all the dinosaurs follow Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and leave the canyon?¡± Will Quake went to Carol Garcia and told her what had just happened. ¡°Blake¡¯s actions are always unpredictable.¡± Carol Garcia also shook her head helplessly. ¡°However, we observed that the Tyrannosaurus that returned to the canyon seemed to have some injuries on its body. Mr. Will Quake, do you think¡­¡± Carol Garcia Thought for a moment and guessed. ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± Will Quake¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There must be other dinosaurs that bullied Blake¡¯s little brother, and now Blake is going to stand up for his little brother!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go and take a look now and inform Charles!¡± Ten minutes later. ¡°Team 1, Team 2, all of you take your weapons and follow me. The rest of the team will stay in the canyon!¡± Will Quake said to the scientific research security personnel of the United States. Meanwhile, Charles from the eagle country also brought his cloth and came to Will Quake. ¡°Will, do you know what the Giant Beast wants to do next?¡± Will Quake nodded and told Carol Garcia his guess. ¡°Wait, really?¡± Charles was stunned. ¡°So this Blake is a big brother. I even want to be Blake¡¯s underling.¡± ¡°Well, if we don¡¯t follow Blake, we won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Following that, Will Quake and Caro Garcia, along with Charles and a group of guards, drove the exploration vehicle and followed behind the current Super Tyrannosaurus. In the prehistoric forest. At this moment, an unprecedented event was happening. The Great Beast Tide! Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Connecting to the future! Within a radius of five hundred miles, all the carnivorous dinosaurs, be it those that Blake had tamed or those that had not been tamed. They followed their instincts and followed behind the Great Beast Tide. At the very front of the forest, Blake walked forward unhurriedly. His body was like that of a god or demon. It was exuding an oppressive aura of fear. Will Quake and the others quietly followed behind the Beast Tide. Later on, the giant beast would notice them, but other carnivorous dinosaurs were not so smart. If they accidentally stepped on them and killed them¡­ They would be wronged to death. Therefore, they could only be separated by a certain distance. ¡°The Tyrannosaurus rex has never been to such a far place. Could it be that there¡¯s something different here?¡± Will Quake was carrying a recording machine. He was recording everything. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Carol Garcia looked at the thermal energy detector in her hand. Other than the thermal energy houses in front of them, they had yet to discover any other thermal energy sources. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Oh my God, are these dinosaurs the underlings that Blake tamed these past few days? This is too impressive!¡± ¡°Good God, I still don¡¯t understand why Blake tamed his underlings before. Now that I look at it, it¡¯s So Cool!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cool to lead such a group of Giant Beasts to walk in the prehistoric era!¡± ¡°I suddenly want to enter prehistoric times and tame such a group of underlings. Then, I¡¯ll be surrounded like an emperor on a patrol. Haha.¡± ¡°Brothers upstairs, wake up. Why are you talking in your sleep in broad daylight!¡± ¡°But where is Blake leading this group of underlings to? And what are they going to do? !¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they¡¯re going, but it¡¯s very likely that Blake will stand up for his underlings. After all, didn¡¯t you see that Tyrannosaurus rex was covered in wounds just now?¡± ¡°It should be that the Tyrannosaurus rex was bullied by something, and then Blake led these dinosaurs to stand up for him.¡± ¡°Good Heavens, a street in a prehistoric valley. Asking around to find out who his father is? How dare he bully Blake¡¯s underlings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already starting to feel sad for the dinosaurs that bullied Blake¡¯s underlings.¡± ¡°But seeing Blake leading such a group of underlings to stand up for him, I suddenly feel hot-blooded. isn¡¯t this better than Boran? !¡± ¡°F*ck you, it¡¯s on.¡± The audience was discussing crazily. When they learned that Blake had launched such a huge prehistoric beast tide to stand up for his underlings. All the audience felt kind of hot-blooded. At this moment. Prehistoric Cretaceous period. ¡°Reeee!!!¡± A muffled voice suddenly came from high in the sky. Hearing this voice. The faces of Will Quake and the others changed. No wonder they didn¡¯t find any other heat source. In this prehistoric era, there were not only dinosaurs, but also many pterosaurs. He suddenly raised his head. Through the roof window of the exploration car, he immediately saw an incomparably huge pterosaur in the sky. This could be a pterosaur. It was a god of wind pterosaur. It was many times larger than an ordinary pterosaur. ¡°Oh, my God, this is a god of wind pterosaur. How can it be so F*cking huge?¡± Will Quake looked at the pterosaur in the sky and could not help but exclaim in surprise. The two wings of this pterosaur added together were nearly 40 meters long. This was a pterosaur? Wasn¡¯t this a F*cking prehistoric monster? ¡°It¡¯s a pterosaur!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a god of wind pterosaur! !¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that its size is more than twice that of the fossils that we humans discovered.¡± Carol Garcia¡¯s gaze was fixed on the flying god of wind pterosaur in the sky. After years of research, Carol Garcia could recognize that it was the god of wind pterodactyl at a glance. However, this pterodactyl¡¯s size was far beyond Carol Garcia¡¯s imagination. At this moment, it was not only Will Quake and the others who discovered the flying pterodactyl in the sky. Naturally, Blake also discovered it. He tilted his forehead. A pair of cold eyes glanced at the flying pterosaur. Just one? Forget it, let this pterosaur go back and report the news. After touching his own underlings, a pterosaur obviously could not appease Blake¡¯s anger. Blake ignored the pterosaur and continued to lead his underlings steadily towards the pterosaur valley. The pterosaur flying in the sky had obviously noticed that danger was approaching and quickly bypassed the large beast tide below. It quickly flew towards the direction of the pterosaur valley. A few hours later. The Pterosaur Valley was already in front of them. Will Quake and the others quickly took out their detection equipment and began to probe. Looking at the incomparably huge canyon in front of them, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with amazement. Although it wasn¡¯t as grand as the canyon that Blake was in, it could still be considered a masterpiece. They stopped about 50 kilometers away from the giant beast tide. Then, they slowly approached the edge of the canyon and began to probe. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of heat energy in this canyon!¡± Carol Garcia muttered as she looked at the heat energy detection instrument. Moreover, the energy feedback indicated that this place was filled with giant wind god pterosaurs. There were even a lot of super giant pterosaurs. What was going on with this prehistoric era? This information completely exceeded their knowledge. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, contact the American Science Laboratory.¡± At this moment, wilquick said. ¡°Okay.¡± Modern Society, American Science Laboratory. In the main control room, Professor Gus TUrner was connecting with Caro Garcia. ¡°Connection successful.¡± Looking at the notification on the monitor, it appeared in the next second. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, according to our investigation during this period of time, we discovered that there were many giant creatures in prehistoric times, although these creatures were all from planet Blue.¡± ¡°But the size of these creatures is too big.¡± Carol Garcia voiced out the doubts in her heart. ¡°We are now at the edge of a holding canyon.¡± ¡°Based on our previous discoveries, we have identified a prehistoric creature in the canyon, the pterosaur.¡± ¡°But the largest pterosaur fossil we have found in the future is only about ten meters.¡± ¡°However, through the detection of thermal sensors, every pterosaur here is far more than ten meters.¡± ¡°Those around 20 meters are even more common, and there are even bigger ones!¡± Chapter 75 - Standing Up for Underlinings #2 After Carol Garcia finished speaking, she transmitted the image of the probe back. When Professor Gus Turner heard this, his expression could not help but change. He could not understand this matter for a while. Folded space could connect to prehistoric times. And everything in prehistoric times was indeed like what humans had detected. It was almost the same. Except for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake and the size of these creatures. The rest of the information was basically the same as what the humans had explored at the present stage. ¡°I will arrange for people to investigate this matter,¡±professor Gus Turner said after thinking for a while. ¡°Okay, Professor Gus Turner.¡± Carol Garcia said. ¡°By the way, we have roughly estimated the time to pass through the next folded space. It will probably be two to three months.¡± Professor Gus Turner said slowly. ¡°Got it!¡± Carol Garcia ended the call and then continued to observe the giant canyon in front of her. After getting this information from Carol Garcia, Gus Turner also began to contact all the senior scientific researchers in the United States. However, this time, Professor Gus Turner no longer focused on paleontologists, vegetation scientists, and geologists. ¡°William, help me contact the top quantum physics headquarters.¡± Returning to the console, Professor Gus Turner immediately said. .. Prehistoric Cretaceous period. God of wind pterosaur valley. Giant god of wind pterosaurs quietly circled in the valley. At this moment, Blake had already arrived at the edge of the canyon. Looking at the Flying Tyrannosaurus Rex, Blake narrowed his eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± The Tyrannosaurus rex that was leading the way in front of Blake immediately roared. That was because it had already seen the Tyrannosaurus rex that wanted to eat it. The Super Tyrannosaurus rex looked over and saw a giant Tyrannosaurus rex with its wings spread out. It was hovering in front of a dozen or so Tyrannosaurus rex. This pterosaur was more than twice the size of the pterosaurs behind it. It was at least 30 meters long. At this point, Blake finally understood how desperate his little brother was to escape from this huge pterosaur. ¡°Screech!!¡± The pterosaur suddenly cried out. Its sharp eyes seemed to have a provocative look as it looked at Blake. This was a provocation. They, the winged dragons of the wind god, were the rulers of the skies. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Blake. Even if Blake had such a huge body, it meant nothing. After all, in the mind of the winged dragons of the wind god, there was always the concept of being able to fly away and escape if a melee didn¡¯t work. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± Seeing their king being provoked by the winged dragons of the Wind God, the dinosaurs behind Blake couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. All of them let out angry roars. Even some of the smaller Velociraptors began to charge forward. It seemed like they were going to cross the canyon and kill all of the god of Wind¡¯s pterosaurs in front of them. ¡°Gulp Gulp.¡± Blake made all of his underlings behind him quiet down. He came here this time to stand up for his underlings. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let other underlings fight for their lives. Besides, they were facing the pterosaurs. His dinosaurs couldn¡¯t do anything to them. Blake twisted his head. Then, he stared at the pterosaur that cried the loudest. Then, he opened his mouth. The next moment. Atomic Breath! A scorching beam dozens of meters in diameter shot out from Blake¡¯s mouth. The target was the pterosaur that had bullied his underlings. The speed of the atomic breath was too fast. The small group of pterosaurs did not react at all. They were vaporized in mid-air! ¡°Roar!!¡± ¡°Roar!!!¡± Seeing that their king had shown his might, the dinosaurs behind them all roared. At this time, in the pterosaur valley, when the pterosaurs saw that their comrades had been killed, they were all enraged. ¡°EEE! ! !¡± The next second, the entire wind god valley was filled with gusts of wind. It even formed a small cyclone. As for Will Quake, they all hid in the exploration vehicle. They ran quickly. Otherwise, they would have been sucked into the valley by the hurricane¡¯s suction force. After all, they only weighed about 100 pounds, unlike dinosaurs, which could weigh more than 10 tons at any time. As for Blake, this level of wind was like a breeze to him. ¡°Mr. Will Quake , should we launch an attack?¡± At this moment, Charles¡¯ voice came from the radio. ¡°Of course, there are so many giant god of wind pterosaurs. I think there are more than a thousand of them.¡± ¡°Although Blake is very powerful and his attack method is also very powerful, the enemy has too many dragons. I¡¯m afraid that Blake won¡¯t have any good solutions.¡± Will Quake took a deep breath and said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get all the defenders to lie in ambush.¡± At this time, almost two to three hundred wind god pterosaurs had already flown out from the canyon. These pterosaurs were still hovering in the sky. They seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to launch an attack. Blake sneered in his heart. It seemed like it was time to test out his new move. At this thought, a blue light flashed in Blake¡¯s eyes. Then, the dorsal fin on his back began to emit a blue light. ¡°Gulp Gulp.¡± Blake used infrasonic waves to inform the surrounding dinosaurs to stay away. The dinosaurs all started to retreat. Leaving a huge empty space for Blake. Then, Blake stared at the god of wind pterosaurs in the sky and slowly locked onto them. Let these guys test their new skills. Blue Energy was slowly gathering on Blake¡¯s dorsal fin. In the next moment, the god of wind pterosaurs hovering above Blake¡¯s head seemed to sense something. All of them flapped their wings with all their might, trying to fly away from this place. ¡°Screech! !¡± They screeched. This time, it was no longer a provocation, but a sign of panic and fear. As pterosaurs, they were extremely sensitive to magnetic fields. The giant beast below seemed to have the ability to use electromagnetic fields. ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Blake laughed coldly in his heart, ¡°Can you escape?¡± Then. Energy rays from his dorsal fin! In the next moment, the tip of Blake¡¯s dorsal fin turned extremely blue. Following closely behind were beams of extremely powerful blue ionized beams! These beams contained a world-destroying temperature and ionized fields! When they came into contact with the hundreds of giant pterosaurs in the sky. The pterosaurs were all charred and fell towards the ground. If one looked carefully, none of the pterosaurs that fell were complete corpses. From this, it could be seen how powerful Blake¡¯s dorsal fin energy ray was this time. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: The Wing Dragon Surrenders! This scene was naturally witnessed by the American researchers and the eagle researchers in the distance. The defenders all silently walked out from the chanting area. Everyone put down their weapons at the same time. Did they even need to make a move? ¡°This is another attack method that we¡¯ve never seen before!¡± Wilquick stared excitedly at Blake in the distance. His eyes were filled with fervor. The impact that Blake had brought was too strong. Up until now, their research on Blake seemed to have been on the surface. They had never gone deep into it. ¡°Roar!!!¡± In the Wind God Canyon, over a hundred wind god pterosaurs were all dead. The remaining Giant Wind God pterosaurs all roared. That was their partner! The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake listened to the roars in his ears. There was no expression on his face. When they bullied his underlings back then, these wind god pterosaurs had already taken a narrow path. Soon after. ¡°Atomic Breath!¡± ¡°Dorsal fin energy ray!¡± ¡°Spiral radiation!!¡± After more than ten minutes, the pterosaurs were forced to retreat. This was a one-sided massacre. Furthermore, they were unable to escape. This was because if any of the pterosaurs dared to escape, they would become Blake¡¯s first target to kill. One atomic breath was enough to kill the pterosaur that dared to escape first. Blake activated his thermal sensing. There were at least a thousand huge pterosaurs in the valley. More than half of them had been killed by him in the past ten minutes. ¡°Screech! !¡± Just as Blake was about to continue his attack, a huge pterosaur flew out from the group of pterosaurs. Its wings spread out to nearly 50 meters! This time, its cry was full of pleading. Blake turned his eyes to receive the message. A few minutes later, he nodded. This largest winged dragon was the boss of the Winged Dragon Valley. Its meaning was simple, it wanted to surrender to him. As for being afraid that they would go back on their words.. Blake was not afraid. Although prehistoric creatures had intelligence, their ultimate goal was loyalty. They would not be like humans. On the surface, they were willing to surrender, but in fact, they would stab a knife in the back. After that, Blake asked many more questions about the pterosaurs. After getting answers, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Only a portion of the god of wind pterosaurs lived in the canyon here. There were also about so many of them living in another canyon. And this largest god of wind pterosaur could communicate with that group of God of wind pterosaurs through a unique infrasound wave. The canyon on both sides added up to about 1,400 to 5,000 giant god of wind pterosaurs. Blake was also curious as to why they were so big. After all, he was also a scientist before he transmigrated. However, he was not curious after being curious. He was already ridiculous enough. Why didn¡¯t he allow others to be bigger? Moreover, since they were his underlings, the bigger, the fiercer, the better. Then, under the notice of this super giant wind god pterosaur, half an hour later, another group of giant wind god pterosaurs flew over. The Sky was dark. Then, they all expressed their willingness to submit to Blake. Blake nodded his head in satisfaction and then went back home. He brought dozens of pterosaurs with him. All of the pterosaurs that Blake chose were the largest. In the end, the group of dinosaurs left the pterosaur valley. All that was left was a group of researchers looking at each other. What had just happened was too bizarre. First, Blake¡¯s underling was bullied by a god of wind pterosaur. Then, Blake brought his underling to find trouble. Then, Blake beat up the group of God of wind pterosaurs. Finally, Blake took the group of God of wind pterosaurs as his underlings. This kind of thing could be brought into a gang war. In the end, one side couldn¡¯t stand it and submitted to the other. If humans had done such a thing, they might not have had such a big reaction. However, these two sides were not humans! They were prehistoric behemoths! This matter was simply sci-fi. It was simply absurd! But it happened during the prehistoric Cretaceous period and they had witnessed it with their own eyes. In the live broadcast room. ¡°Oh my God, when I saw this scene, I was dumbfounded. You said this was a live broadcast, but I believed you even if you said it was a Movie!¡± ¡°I suddenly began to doubt the authenticity of this live broadcast. Is this fake? Did you find an actor? Oh My God!¡± ¡°Oh my god, if we were to act, who would be able to play the role of such a huge monster, Blake?¡± ¡°But this is too ridiculous. What the F*ck, Blake has also started to form cliques? No matter how I look at it, this looks like a movie from a police film.¡± ¡°Although it feels ridiculous, this is indeed something that happened in another dimension in our past.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you guys notice that Super Tyrannosaurus Blake seems to have unlocked a new skill, dorsal fin energy ray.¡± ¡°I saw it. Who wouldn¡¯t see such a huge movement? The current Blake is just like Godzilla! I¡¯m looking forward to the day when he can have the Red Lotus State.¡± ¡°Red Lotus Godzilla. Hiss, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± When the audience saw that Blake could release the energy rays from his dorsal fin, they were all shocked. They felt that Blake was already Godzilla. Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this month, Blake was much more stable. However, halfway through, he did something big with the god of wind pterosaur. He subdued the other overlord in the sky, the hatzegold pterosaur. This pterosaur, like the god of wind pterosaur, belonged to the pterosaur family. The number of pterosaurs was about the same as the pterosaurs. However, another point was that they were extremely big. They far surpassed the hatzegold pterosaur fossils discovered by later generations. After subduing these dinosaurs, Blake¡¯s life became more relaxed. He also had more food every day. Blake was not a picky eater. He could eat what his little brother could eat. In addition, Blake needed to eat a vegetarian diet to regulate his stomach. Although he did not need to regulate his stomach right now, he still needed to develop a good habit. Chapter 77 - Supplies and A Physicist Early in the morning on this day, Blake had just woken up when he saw Carol Garcia walking over. She must have something to tell him. Could it be that someone from a certain country was going to send him weapons again? Just as he was thinking, Carol Garcia had already arrived in front of him. Even though she had been with Blake for almost half a year, Carol Garcia still felt shocked when she saw Blake up close. ¡°Blake, the next time the folded space can be accessed is in three days, and it¡¯s located at the edge of the Pterosaur Canyon.¡± ¡°This time, the higher-ups have already approved sending 600 kilograms of 95% purity uranium 235 to here!¡± ¡°Moreover, they are still working overtime to purify the uranium. After three days, we will head directly to the wind god Pterosaurs Canyon.¡± Carol Garcia told him the information that she had just received in the morning. ¡°What? !¡± Blake¡¯s eyes widened immediately. What the heck! Last time, just one kilogram of 95% pure uranium had improved him a lot. This time, if it was 500 kilograms, wouldn¡¯t it be the best gift? It took a lot of time to gain evolution this way, but 500 kilograms of high-purity uranium is not something he can forfeit. He had to go! After all, he had eaten so many uranium crystals that were mined in prehistoric times, but in the end, his evolution did not improve much. The rate of return is diminishing. After seeing Blake nod his head. Carol Garcia smiled and said, ¡°Blake, this time, the Japanese will probably use a very powerful weapon. They will probably use a nuclear bomb. This kind of bomb is very powerful!¡± After listening to it, Blake did not take it seriously at all. Nuclear bomb? It would not cause any harm to him. It would also become his nourishment. The more he exploded, the faster he would rise. At the same time. More than 100 kilometers away. In the No. 1 uranium mine, Masanori Ohashi was exhausted and had lost much weight. He looked nearly lifeless. He¡¯s not alone: all the Japanese miners here were all thin and tired. They had used up all their supplies half a month ago. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Japanese had some supplies, they would have died here. Moreover, after mining uranium for nearly half a year and radiation, these people were extremely tired and weak. ¡°Captain Masanori, in three days, the folded space will be able to pass through again. Once the supplies arrive, we will immediately start the Giant Beast Destruction Plan!¡± In front of the communicator, Masanori Ohashi was also quietly waiting for Yamaguchi Yimura¡¯s order. ¡°Yes, Colonel Yamaguchi!¡± Dali Zhen also heard Yamaguchi Yimura¡¯s voice. It was as if he had heard a fairy¡¯s voice. This day has finally arrived! The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake was finally going to be killed. They finally did not have to do these damn mining jobs anymore! These days of inhumane labor are finally approaching an end. Now, he was finally going to be rescued! Masanori Ohashi was so excited that he almost cried. Bermuda Triangle. Japan¡¯s national base. Yimura Yamaguchi stared at the monitor in front of him. The expression on his face was no longer as arrogant and confident as before. Through the live broadcast, the intelligence of this prehistoric giant beast, the Super Tyrannosaurus black, seemed to have far exceeded their imagination. Furthermore, Blake¡¯s defense was exceptionally strong, and was still growing. Most importantly, Blake was becoming more and more like Godzilla. This prehistoric behemoth was supposed to be the existence of their country. Now, both sides were actually going to fight to the death! But it didn¡¯t matter. Since Blake had provoked them, what if it was like Godzilla?! Then it shall die! The previous few Aeolus missiles couldn¡¯t do anything to Blake, but that was only because the dosage was too small. Even if Blake could withstand the Aeolus missiles, this time, it wasn¡¯t something that Blake could withstand just because he wanted to. Yamaguchi Yimura sneered. Because this time, it was the Fugu 666 nuclear bomb. And five of them! Fugu 666 was a high-density nuclear fusion attack, which was many times more powerful than an atomic bomb! In the American Scientific Research room. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, no matter what, we have to send my people back to prehistoric times!¡± In front of the main control panel, an old man looked at Professor Gus Turner with a determined face. ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teleport, but how could the things you said be possible? !¡± Professor Gus Turner said helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t care, my granddaughter and I have come here. Moreover, my granddaughter has calculated the time when the folded space can be accessed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was our effort to establish communication with the other space-time!¡± ¡°What? Professor Gus Turner, are you looking down on us physicists? !¡± ¡°Of course not, of course not¡­¡±professor Gus Turner¡¯s eyes could not help but Twitch. He had a headache. Why did he contact the top physics research headquarters a while ago.. He directly found this crazy physicist. ¡°If not, then send my granddaughter there!¡± Bruce said with a smile. ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Professor Gus Turner couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, his position in the academic world was on par with his own. His main research was ancient ecological research and geological research. And the talent in physics was naturally the top research headquarters in the United States. And this Bruce wombs in front of him was the head of the top research headquarters in physics. His status was on par with his. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Bruce wombs nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he came to a young and beautiful woman behind him. ¡°Galgado, when we get there, remember to be exactly what we hypothesized. Do you understand?¡± Looking at Galgado in front of him, Bruce Wolms had a proud look on his face. Galgado was a well-deserved physics genius. She was the one who had allowed prehistoric and modern space-time to complete the live broadcast and communication. She was the one who had done it. ¡°I understand, Grandpa,¡±said Galgado Wolms. Although she was young, she was only less than 24 years old now. However, she was already famous in the physics world. Most of the physics seniors didn¡¯t have as much knowledge as she did. Many physics seniors even wanted to ask her some questions. At this moment, Galgado¡¯s eyes were filled with a desire for truth. Ever since the appearance of the folded space. They had been studying it day and night. Only, they haven¡¯t cracked anything. Like the most famous time paradox, the grandmother paradox. Chapter 78 - the arrival of ultra-high-purity uranium! The grandmother paradox, a controversial paradox also well known in physics as the grandfather paradox, was proposed by the famous physicist Albert Einstein. The grandmother paradox is very simple: if humans could travel through time, you would travel back in time and kill your grandparents. Then, because of the death of your grandparents, your father would not appear, and you would not exist. If you don¡¯t exist, how could you travel back in time and kill your grandparents? This paradox is a typical time paradox. Therefore, time and space travel on Earth was deemed impossible. However, more than 100 years ago, American scientists accidentally discovered special tidal energy fluctuations near the Bermuda Triangle. Finally, humans discovered the folded space. Folded space was originally just a hypothesis, which no one could have imagined that it would be proven one day. And even more ridiculous was that humans were actually able to successfully travel to the past and descend to the prehistoric Cretaceous period. After getting this result, everyone went crazy. What about the time paradox that Einstein talked about? Did It Break? Of course not. So, after getting the data from the Will Quake in the prehistoric era, top scientific headquarters began to run the simulation. And now, they finally found the only thing they had missed. Why not go straight to the Cretaceous period to do the calculations? ! At this point, Professor Gus Turner contacted Brooke and the others. Three days later. The folded space opened. Galgado brought some top physicists of the United States to the Bermuda Triangle and traveled to the prehistoric Cretaceous period. Prehistoric. Wind God Pterosaur Valley. Blake had been here for more than three hours. Naturally, Will Quake , Carol Garcia, and the others came here early. After all, Professor Gus Turner had said that there would be 600 kilograms of uranium-235 this time! The next second, a white light suddenly appeared in the canyon. Just this, the void distorted. Armored vehicles and even many military helicopters were sent over. There were also some large detectors. However, the most important thing was naturally the large package. A uranium 235 loaded with 600 kilograms slowly drove out of the folding space. Then, it landed in the canyon. Blake narrowed his eyes and stared at the armored vehicles. The cargo bay of the armored vehicles was a huge container. It was sealed tightly. On it was printed an eye-catching nuclear symbol. ¡°Mr. Will Quake , I¡¯m Brown Jack, the person in charge of Division 06 of the Eastern Theater of Operations!¡± Brownjack walked down from the large armored vehicle and came in front of wilquick. He introduced himself. ¡°Major Brown Jack.¡± After Will Quake saw the other party¡¯s military rank, he immediately said. ¡°Just Call Me Brown Jack.¡± Brown Jack revealed a smile. ¡°This time, I¡¯m acting under the orders of my superior. I¡¯m here to escort this large-scale package and assist Blake in blocking the Japanese¡¯s plans!¡± ¡°So, if you have any requests, feel free to mention them.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Will Quake nodded. ¡°Is this Blake? He¡¯s much more shocking than he looks on the screen!¡± Brown Jack raised his head and stared at Blake who was so close to him. Only by truly standing at Blake¡¯s feet would one know what a giant beast was! A prehistoric giant beast! ! When he was in the military district. Although he had also seen Blake on the screen. However, it was not as shocking as directly experiencing it! ¡°Oh right, Mr. Will Quake, let me introduce you.¡± At this moment, Brown Jack brought Will Quake to the front of another exploration vehicle. At this moment. A few people got out of the exploration vehicle. The leader was naturally gale gado. ¡°Galgado, it¡¯s you!¡±When Will Quake saw Galgado, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Galgado was also a genius of the United States! However, his field was quantum physics. Will Quake¡¯s field was paleontology and geology. He only knew so much about physics. ¡°Will, long time no see.¡±Galgado smiled at him. ¡°You guys actually know each other? That¡¯s good too. If we work together, the efficiency will be much faster.¡± Brown Jack said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go unpack the large packages.¡± After saying that, Brownjack left. At this time, Galgado¡¯s gaze had already landed on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Blake didn¡¯t seem to be in much of a hurry. After all, the 600 kilograms of uranium was his. It couldn¡¯t run away. It wouldn¡¯t take long. Moreover, after he ate it, there would definitely be a wave of crazy absorption. It was better to wait until these people were a little further away before eating it. An hour later. Brown Jack brought all the support along with Will Quake and arrived at the temporary base 100 kilometers away. ¡°Galgado, what are you doing here?¡± Inside the temporary base¡¯s house, Will Quake looked at Galgado curiously. After all, this was prehistoric. It didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with her physics, right? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that many prehistoric creatures here are very huge?¡± Galgado asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, many of the creatures here are ridiculously huge.¡± ¡°Tyrannosaurus Rex, Allosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus rex, and so on. There¡¯s also the imperial crocodile, a 20-30 meter long imperial crocodile!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a pterodactyl. The fossils that we humans will discover in the future are at most 11 meters long!¡± ¡°Any pterodactyl here is more than 20 meters long.¡± Will Quake said. ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t find anything unusual?¡± After Gail Gador heard Will Quake¡¯s words, her face slowly turned solemn. It further confirmed his own thoughts. ¡°What abnormality? !¡± Will Quake was stunned for a moment. He thought carefully and indeed did not find anything abnormal. ¡°You didn¡¯t find anything?¡± Galgado smiled faintly. ¡°Then let me ask you about your professional knowledge. Please use the shortest sentence to describe an ancient creature like the Tyrannosaurus Rex.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Willquick was a little puzzled. He did not understand why Gaergado wanted him to describe it. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: The Inexplicable Parallel Universe ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why. I¡¯ll Ask and you¡¯ll answer.¡± Galgado said slowly. ¡°Tyrannosaurus rex, also known as Tyrannosaurus rex, was a carnivorous dinosaur, a vertebrate subphylum, a Tyrannosaurus, and also had a protected lizard king title.¡± ¡°It lived at the end of the Cretaceous period, which was about 68 million years ago, between 65 million years ago.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Galgado asked him to say these things, Will Quake still said slowly. ¡°Very good.¡± Galgado said slowly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you again. Please give a brief description of Allosaurus.¡± Will Quake didn¡¯t understand why, but he still said slowly, ¡°Allosaurus is also known as Pyrannosaurus, Allosaurus, Carnivorous Dinosaur, vertebrate subphylum, Allosaurus family.¡± ¡°The meaning of the name represents a unique lizard.¡± ¡°It lived in the Late Jurassic period, about 155 million years ago, to 135 million years ago.¡± After he finished speaking, his expression slowly became a little strange. All of a sudden, his scalp went numb! Tyrannosaurus rex lived in the Late Cretaceous period, while Allosaurus lived in the Late Jurassic period! ! There was a difference of tens of millions of years between them!!! In an instant, Will Quake felt goosebumps all over his body, and his entire body went numb. ¡°Hiss! ! What, what is going on? ! !¡± Will Quake was truly stunned at this moment. He had actually ignored such an important question. Because he had observed the Tyrannosaurus rex, he naturally thought that this place was 65 million years ago. Then they discovered the existence of Blake. Blake¡¯s took away all their concentration, allowing them to completely ignore this point. And now, because of Gakgado¡¯s reminder, it suddenly came to Will Quake. That¡¯s right. These were two dinosaurs that were completely different from the same period. One lived in the Jurassic period, and the other lived in the Cretaceous period. How could they have appeared at the same time? ¡°You must be confused.¡± Galgado couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw the shocked expression on Will Quake¡¯s face. ¡°How is this possible? This place is clearly prehistoric. Could it be that all of our future research is fake? !¡± Will Quake didn¡¯t know how to explain the strange scene he saw. ¡°Will, do you know that there¡¯s a famous saying in our physics world?¡± Galgado smiled and said. She was a little surprised to see her friend so unsettled. After all, among the younger generation in the United States, only the two of them were the best in scientific research. ¡°What¡¯s that? !¡± Will Quake took a deep breath and looked at Galgado. ¡°If you can¡¯t decide on something, refer to quantum physics. If that doesn¡¯t work, refer to parallel universes!¡± Galgado said calmly. Although her voice was calm, it was like a few thunderbolts that landed in Will Quake¡¯s ears. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this just a joke?!¡± Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°So, do you still think that this is a joke?¡± Galgado looked at Will Quake and asked. ¡°This¡­¡±Will Quake was a little uncertain. ¡°What do you think?¡±He looked at Galgado and slowly asked, ¡°Could it be that this space-time is a parallel world of earth?¡± ¡°Do you think that you have traveled to prehistoric times?¡±Galgado shook his head and asked. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how would we be able to see Tyrannosaurus Rex?¡± Will Quake nodded and said with certainty. There were ancient trees and all kinds of dinosaurs here. How could it not be prehistoric?! ¡°Time is actually just a concept. It¡¯s a concept that humans put forward after recording changes.¡± ¡°In the world of our quantum domain, time is actually just a change in the courtyard.¡± ¡°Humans regard this change as time, but in our eyes, it is just a movement between atoms and molecules.¡± Galgado slowly explained, ¡°This is like, I make your atoms of time slow down, and everything around you is running normally.¡± ¡°Three days later, you only feel that three minutes have passed. Is this considered transmigration?¡± When Will Quake heard these theories from Galgado, he could not help but feel his scalp go numb. That was because he could not understand the words that Galgado spoke. Each of them was brought out separately. He could understand what they meant, but when they were put together, he could not understand the implications. ¡°Speak some human language!¡±Will Quake said. ¡°In our eyes, time is irreversible.¡± Galgado¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Moreover, even if you can travel through time, it¡¯s just like what I said just now. It¡¯s the simplest example.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll freeze you and revive you after 200 years. Under such circumstances, won¡¯t I be able to travel through time?¡± Will Quake rolled his eyes. This good friend of his was good at everything except when it involved other professional knowledge. She really just came up with an exceptionally long speech without good rebuttals. ¡°Half a year ago, we saw it as research. And when you completed quantum communication with the so-called prehistoric times, I knew that you were very likely in another space-time!¡± ¡°This is also the second half of the previous sentence. It doesn¡¯t make sense, parallel space-time.¡± When Galgado said this, her eyes were already bursting with intense light. ¡°As long as I can prove that we¡¯re really not in Earth¡¯s prehistoric space-time, then I can confirm that this universe is multiverse.¡± ¡°The theory of parallel space-time is actually real! Will, parallel space-time, parallel space-time!¡± The corner of Will Quake¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it. Why would the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Allosaurus be at the same time?¡± ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a problem with our research. Besides, this looks like a prehistoric world no matter how you look at it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said I need to prove it.¡± Galgado shrugged and said. At the same time. Blake had already begun to open the package. These metals wrapped in uranium-235, Blake naturally didn¡¯t want to eat them in his stomach. Then, Blake took the package into his hands. Then, he used his other hand to gently peel off the thick alloy on the package. The alloy, which could withstand a nuclear attack, was like an orange peel in Blake¡¯s hands. It was easily removed. Ten minutes later. The package had been completely opened. Inside was a small container to stabilize uranium 235. Blake chuckled, and then swallowed all 600 kilograms of uranium 235 into his stomach. ¡°Ding! Extremely strong radiation energy detected, beginning absorption!¡± ¡°Ding! Extremely strong radiation energy detected, beginning absorption!¡± After the system notification sounded in his ear, Blake began to wait quietly. Chapter 80 - Nukes on Launch Frames! Blake wondered if this 500 kilograms of good stuff will allow it to make a big leap forward in its evolution. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, the Giant beast has swallowed the package!¡± In the temporary base, a researcher came to Will Quake¡¯s house and said. ¡°Okay, Ms. Carol Garcia, we will record the whole process!¡± Will Quake nodded immediately, then he walked out of the house with Galgado and Carol Garcia. This time, the United States had also developed more than a dozen quantum aerial photographs. Aerial photographs were very easy to manufacture, but to complete prehistoric quantum communication, this was the biggest problem! In the world now, only the United States¡¯ quantum communication field was the strongest. It far surpassed the other big countries. More than a dozen quantum aerial cameras began to work. Meanwhile, the base received a large number of images. ¡°Let¡¯s start setting up too!¡± Galgado said to the researchers in the field of quantum communication behind him. These were the elites of his team. ¡°Set up what? !¡± Will Quake asked curiously. ¡°Why do you think the higher-ups agreed to let us come to prehistoric times?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still Japan eyeing us like a tiger eyeing its prey!¡± Galgado looked at him and said, ¡°I remember that you were quite smart in the past. Why can¡¯t you think straight these days?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Will Quake¡¯s mouth twitched. If alrgado was a man, he would have punched her directly. Unfortunately, she was a woman. He couldn¡¯t attack her. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, this time, Galgado came to prehistoric times not only for his research, but also for the purpose of deciphering the cruise signal of pufferfish No. 666.¡± ¡°Fugu 666? ! ! !¡± Will Quake¡¯s eyes bulged, and he immediately became angry. ¡°What on Earth are the Japanese thinking? Are they crazy?¡± Fugu 666 was a powerful nuclear fusion weapon! In the original space-time, it had long been forbidden to use and test it. This time, they had thought that the other side would send out powerful missiles, but they had never thought that Hercules would be deployed. ¡°So, I¡¯m here.¡± Galgado smiled at Will Quake. ¡°Galgado, we must decode the enemy¡¯s cruise signal!¡± Will Quake said solemnly. ¡°Yes!¡±Galgado nodded seriously and replied solemnly. At the same time, about 100 kilometers away from uranium deposit no. 1. The folded space opened. The third wave of Japanese support materials began to be sent rapidly. ¡°Start the communication!¡± ¡°Captain Masanori Ohashi, Captain Masanori Ohashi, Captain Masanori Ohashi, this is Fugu No. 1, this is Fugu No. 1, please respond if you hear me.¡± ¡°Please respond if you hear me!¡± In the No. 1 uranium deposit. Masanori Ohashi, who was working hard to mine the ore, suddenly heard what he was doing. Then, he pressed the radio headset beside his ear without leaving a trace. ¡°This is explorer No. 2. This is Captain Masanori Ohashi. I hear you, I hear you!¡± Masanori Ohashi replied in a low voice. ¡°Captain Masanori Ohashi, this is Fugu No. 1. Please advise!¡± ¡°Permission to fire fugu no. 666!¡± Masanori Ohashi said in a hoarse voice with incomparable hatred. These past few days, he had been mining here day and night, and he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. And this fugu 666 was his last hope! He had to get rid of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! As long as they killed the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, then they would naturally not need to continue mining! At that time, they would be able to launch a series of prehistoric exploration plans! ¡°Roger, Roger! !¡± After Fugu No. 1¡¯s support team received Masanori Ohashi¡¯s reply, they began to move quickly! ¡°Activate the load station! !¡± ¡°Begin to adjust the launching angle! !¡± ¡°Activate bio-thermal sensing, target, Super Tyrannosaurus Blake!¡± ¡°Launching into a ready state¡­¡± ¡°Estimated launch time, 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Current preparation time: 00 minutes, 01 seconds!¡± Seeing that pufferfish No. 666 had entered the ready-to-launch state,. Hercules No. 1¡¯s team also started to move in the direction of Masanori Ohashi. As long as pufferfish No. 666 was activated, it didn¡¯t need to be artificially controlled. Three pufferfish No. 666 nuclear bombs were ready. All That¡¯s left is to wait for the launch! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ . . In modern times, America is more than a science laboratory. Round tables were held in several countries. ¡°Mr. Noshima, what do you want to tell us?¡± Asked Professor Gus Turner, squinting his eyes when he saw him. ¡°Stop pretending. We¡¯ve used three Fugu 666 missiles, and we¡¯re about to launch an attack on the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you. After you kill Blake, you must share all your research results within half a year!¡± ¡°This way, our Japanese research team will be able to quickly complete the exploration mission in the prehistoric era!¡± Nojimi slowly swept his gaze over professor Gus Turner and said confidently. ¡°Hahaha! !¡± When Professor Gus Turner heard this, he immediately laughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not your fugu 666 can kill Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Do you still want our country¡¯s research results? Are you still asleep? If you¡¯re not awake, then go and sleep for a while.¡± After Yoshiki Nojima heard Professor Gus Turner¡¯s words. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn gloomy. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s sit here and see!¡± After saying that, Yoshiki Nojima didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he looked at the monitor in front of him. It seemed to be to show off. This time, the Japanese actually fixed the quantum camera in front of the three fugu 666 launch vehicles. Professor Gus Turner took a look and then looked away. It was indeed Fugu 666. It seemed that sending Galgado and the others was an important decision! As for whether Galgado could decipher Hercules¡¯ signal. Gus Turner was quite confident about this. After all, Galgado has a sharp mind. Even when she was in school, she had developed many strange devices. Once again, those devices directly caused a large-scale blackout in the area where he lived. It took a week before the electricity supply was barely restored. Therefore, Professor Gus Turner was very confident about the scientists in his country. He was very confident! Chapter 81 - Blake’s New Skills In prehistoric times. Galgado had also created many strange devices. Carol Garcia and the others didn¡¯t understand what these devices were. In comparison, it was more interesting to study Tyrannosaurus Blake. In the next second. Carol Garcia and the others looked at the wind god Pterosaur Valley, located 100 kilometers away. Wind god Pterosaur Valley. The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had already swallowed 600 kilograms of uranium 235. The energy in his body was also increasing. [ Ding! Extreme radiation detected! Beginning absorption¡­ ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 3% evolution points. ] [ Ding! Monster King template, 26% ! ] And this was only the beginning! Blake could sense uranium being continuously absorbed in his stomach. Then, they were converted into energy and evolution points! [ Ding! Extremely strong radiation energy detected! Beginning absorption¡­ ] [ Ding! ¡­ ] Because Blake had already strengthened his absorption speed previously. Therefore, after 15 minutes, the 600 kilograms of uranium 235 had been completely absorbed by Blake! ! Next, it was naturally the violent path of evolution! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fugu 666, ready!¡± ¡°Loading station activated!!¡± ¡°Firing angle corrected!¡± ¡°Bio-thermal sensing activated. Target: Super Tyrannosaurus Blake!¡± ¡°Heat locked. Over! !¡± ¡°Launch commencing! !¡± ¡°Estimated launch time: 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Current preparation time: 9 minutes and 59 seconds!¡± Just as the time had reached 10 minutes. Three Fugu 666 thermal cruise nuclear bombs were instantly ignited! The powerful thrusters spewed out a large amount of flames. If one looked carefully, one could see that there were five Mach rings behind the thrusters! And this was only the initial speed! This alone is indicative of the determination of the Japanese. At the Round Table meeting. Yoshiki Nojima saw that the three fugu 666 had entered the firing state. He could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha, Professor Gus Turner, how is it? This time, under these three nuclear bombs, the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake is probably doomed!¡± Hearing Yoshiki Nojima¡¯s words, professor Gus Turner laughed and said, ¡°Not necessarily!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t experienced Blake¡¯s various mysterious methods. What if the launch fails?¡± When Yoshiki Nojima heard this, he immediately laughed a few times, ¡°Hahaha, fail? That¡¯s a puffer fish! There¡¯s no such thing as failure!¡± Professor Gus Turner smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He believed in his own country¡¯s researchers. Prehistoric times. Wind god Pterosaur Valley. [ Ding! All high radiation absorbed! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for increasing the evolution rate by 10% ! ] [ Ding! Monster King Template Progress: 36% ! ] [ Ding! Congratulations, host, for obtaining a skill: super uranium radiation! ] [ super uranium radiation: able to release extremely strong uranium radiation, the core temperature of the radiation is 1,000,000 degrees! ] [ Ding! Congratulations, host, for obtaining a skill: electromagnetic interference! ] [ electromagnetic interference: the host can release extremely strong electromagnetic interference signals, be able to specify a direction to interfere with all electromagnetic equipment, or be able to directly release electromagnetic force fields! ] Blake could not help but squint his eyes, feeling extremely satisfied. This electromagnetic interference skill was good. This way, he did not have to worry about the other party using electromagnetic signal weapons! Moreover, Blake knew that as long as it was a large-scale combat missile, all of them had electromagnetic equipment. [ Ding! Next Skill: Red Lotus Helix Hotline (this skill can only be used after entering the half-red Lotus State)] [ Red Lotus Helix HotLine: after the user enters the Red Lotus Apocalypse, the user can consume hundreds of times the energy of the Red Lotus helix hot line by consuming the energy in his body. Then, the user can shoot out a powerful red lotus helix hot line from his mouth! ] [ Ding! When the king of monsters template is unlocked to 50% , the user will be able to obtain the half-red lotus state and Red Lotus Helix HotLine! ] Blake felt his body becoming stronger and stronger. Then, he asked in his mind. ¡°How many states does the Red Lotus have?¡± Although Blake knew some of Godzilla¡¯s skills, they only looked alike. Moreover, his current state had already surpassed Godzilla. Therefore, he had to ask this question clearly. [ Ding! There are four types of Red Lotus mode. They are arranged as follows. ] [ half-red Lotus mode, quasi-red Lotus mode, high-red Lotus mode, ultimate Red Lotus mode. ] Blake could not help but gulp. Although she did not quite understand it, it was definitely awesome. ¡°Check my current attributes.¡± Then, Blake began to check his current attributes. After all, after eating so many good things, Blake felt that his body had changed a lot. [ system host: Blake ] [ gender: Male ] [ unlocked template: Super Tyrannosaurus Rex (100%)] [ current body statistics: height 300 meters, weight 500,000 tons, body length 450 meters, average running speed 9,000 kilometers per hour, bite force 2,000,000 newtons, Hammer Force 300,000 Newtons ] [ characteristics: absorbs energy from food, absorbs energy from radiation, absorbs nuclear energy, absorbs energy from lasers, absorbs energy from explosions ] [ skills: atomic breath, spiral radiation, energy ray from dorsal fin, super uranium hotline, electromagnetic interference ] Perfect! Blake nodded his head in satisfaction, extremely satisfied with his current attributes. ¡°Huh?¡± Blake suddenly sensed three extremely strong radiation sources appearing in the distant sky. Although it was a little worse than the uranium element that he had eaten previously, it was almost there! Is it that group of disgusting fellows again.. The corner of Blake¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile. It was just nice that he could use his new skill now! After that, Blake began to silently activate the new skill that he had just obtained. At the same time. A temporary base 100 kilometers away! Galgado was also preparing to activate his signal decoder. ¡°The other party¡¯s puffer fish has been detected!¡± The researcher said hurriedly. ¡°Begin to decode!¡± Galgado¡¯s expression became extremely serious. ¡°We only have about three minutes now. According to the current speed of puffer fish 666, we will arrive at the canyon where Blake is in three minutes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Then, Galgado led his team and began to move! Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Intercepting Nukes on Claws? Three minutes was enough for Galgado! In fact, two can do! She tightly controlled it and flew to another place! Time passed by the second.. At this time. In front of the Winged Dragon Valley of the Wind God. Blake had already figured out how to use the interference. There were two ways. One was to attack in a straight line, using his head to shoot out an invisible electromagnetic beam! Although Blake did not know why, he used his head to shoot it out. However, the power was extremely strong. If the opponent was within his attack range, then the first way of attack could directly destroy the opponent¡¯s equipment. The second method was to launch an invisible electromagnetic force field through the dorsal fin of his back. As long as it entered his electromagnetic force field, all electromagnetic devices would fail. As for the power, it would depend on the strength that he emitted. Compared to the first method, it was definitely a little inferior. Blake narrowed his eyes, his eyes already locked onto the three missiles that were flying towards him. Blake could shoot them down now. But he was not in a hurry, because he still needed to run over to eat them. He might as well wait here until he reached the range of his electromagnetic force field. Then he could eat them effortlessly! Blake narrowed his eyes and sat directly in front of the wind god Pterosaur Valley, waiting for the missiles to approach. At this time. At the Round Table. Yoshiki was also staring at the screen. Professor Gus Turner was also waiting quietly. Everyone held their breath. In the temporary base in prehistoric times. Galgado was also leading his team to do crazy work. The decoding was 80% complete! A green progress bar was proceeding at a slow but steady speed. ¡°Estimated time is one minute.¡± Galgado muttered and continued to increase the deciphering speed. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred! ¡°Lady Galgado, for some reason, fugu 666 suddenly increased its speed!¡± ¡°We should be able to reach the valley within 50 seconds! !¡± One of the researchers under Galgado suddenly stood up and shouted. ¡°What? ! !¡± Galgado¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted! She hurriedly rushed to the front of the researcher and stared at the screen in front of him. Looking at the data on the screen, her expression became somewhat solemn. This was something she had not expected. In order to hit the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, the Japanese had directly used nuclear elements to accelerate twice! This was a complete waste of elemental energy! ¡°Activate Plan B!¡± Galgado took a deep breath and said. Although her expression was solemn, it did not reach the point of panic. She had already thought of all the scenarios that would happen with the missile! The previous two minutes of decoding was just a budget. Now, she had to break the budget! Within half a minute, she had to decipher the opponent¡¯s Fugu 666. ¡°Activate Quantum 911 decoder!¡± Galgado said all kinds of things. ¡°Yes!¡± Quantum 911 decoder. This was the trump card that Galgado brought to prehistoric times. He didn¡¯t expect it to be used so quickly. Originally, this decoder was used to decode prehistoric quantum signals. Now, it was naturally converted to decode Hercules¡¯ operating signals. Quantum deciphering was naturally millions of times faster than a normal supercomputer. However, the time needed to adjust it was about 30 seconds! Therefore, Galgado did not dare to delay any longer. 10 seconds had passed! In the wind god Pterosaur Valley, Blake looked at the nuclear bomb that was constantly approaching him. 20 seconds had passed. ¡°It has entered the electromagnetic field¡¯s range!¡± Blake could keenly sense that the missile had entered the range of his release. Then, he would come down! ¡°Electromagnetic force field, release!¡± The dorsal fin on Blake¡¯s back suddenly began to release an extremely strong electromagnetic force field in all directions with Blake as the center point! And this action naturally cut off the Quantum 911 decoder on Galgado¡¯s side! ¡°What? ! ! !¡± ¡°The signal disappeared! !¡± Galgado almost cursed out loud! How could this be possible? Unless there was a super energy signal machine that could surpass his Quantum 911 decoder! Otherwise, it would be impossible to cut off his signal! ! In this prehistoric era. How could he use such a powerful electromagnetic field to interfere with the signal! ¡°Galgado, what¡¯s wrong? ? ?¡± Will Quake had always been by Galgado¡¯s side. He had never seen Galgado lose her composure like this! ¡°My quantum 911 signal has been cut off! !¡± Galgado said with a dark face. ¡°What? ! ! It Can¡¯t be, could it be that something has gone wrong with your 911?¡± Will Quake was also getting anxious at this time. If this failed, what would happen to Blake? Blake was about to suffer a nuclear attack from Fugu 666! ! ¡°Quantum 911 was the final model after 911 experiments! !¡± ¡°It¡¯s the world¡¯s top quantum technology product! Even other big countries are nothing! !¡± ¡°And there¡¯s only one way to cut off my quantum 911 signal!¡± ¡°That¡¯s to use this set of extremely strong electromagnetic interference that surpasses mine to cut it off! Otherwise, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Galgado said heavily. Just as he was preparing to check if there was really something wrong with his quantum machine, the surrounding researchers all cried out in surprise! ¡°F * CK, F * ck! ! ! Did you guys see that?¡± ¡°The Super Tyrannosaurus Blake caught the Fugu missile!¡± ¡°Good guy, as expected of Blake. As expected of the prehistoric king, Blakeis awesome! ! !¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the work of Academician Galgado¡¯s research team? !¡± Hearing the excited voices of the people around them, Galgado, Will Quake, and the others were dumbfounded! ! What? ? We have contributed to the deciphering? ! ! Damn it! The quantum deciphering signal was forcefully cut off! ¡°Wait!¡± Will Quake quickly looked in Blake¡¯s direction. The time they had just wasted was far more than ten seconds, but the three Fugu missiles did not explode? ! ! ! Furthermore, it was actually in Blake¡¯s hands? ! Chapter 83 - Eating Nukes! ¡°What the hell is going on??¡± Will Quake muttered to himself. At this moment, Galgado was also stunned. It would have been fine if she had deciphered it, but this wasn¡¯t the point! They could have said that they didn¡¯t do anything, but the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had already caught three missiles. The next second, she seemed to have remembered something. Her expression changed again. Then, she immediately began to adjust her 911 quantum machine. However, this time, the target wasn¡¯t the three Fugu missiles. It was the direction of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. ¡°It can¡¯t be? It Can¡¯t be! !¡± Galgado couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Could it really be what she thought it was? Galgado gulped and activated quantum machine no. 911 again. The target, Blake! ¡°Beep Beep Beep!¡± ¡°Quantum signals can not be penetrated!¡± ¡°Beep Beep Beep!¡± ¡°Quantum signals can not be penetrated!¡± ¡°Quantum 911 is switched off!¡± Looking at the device in front of her, Gorgado finally knew why the three missiles failed! So that¡¯s how it was, so that¡¯s how it was! It wasn¡¯t some more powerful quantum signal interceptor machine at all. It was the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! Instead, a layer of extremely strong electromagnetic interference appeared around Blake¡¯s body! ! All the detectors were unable to detect it! ! Furthermore, Galgado had just made calculations in three directions! In the end, it was confirmed. The electromagnetic interference layer emitted by this world-dominating quantum 911 machine! It was released by the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! Blake actually released such a powerful electromagnetic interference? ! This damn Will Quake didn¡¯t tell her in advance? ? It made her worry for nothing! Thinking of this, Galdado couldn¡¯t help but come in front of Will Quake and began to question him. ¡°Will Quake, why didn¡¯t you and I tell me that Blake has such a strong electromagnetic interference ability? ?¡± ¡°Are you proud of putting us into pointless worries?¡± Will Quake was stunned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys decode it?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Galgado was completely stunned. ¡°We didn¡¯t decode it!¡± ¡°AH? ! ! !¡± Will Quake was stunned again. ¡°It was the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake that cut off all signals within ten kilometers of it.¡± Seeing Will Quake¡¯s stunned look, Galgado began to explain. ¡°No signal within a 10-kilometer radius of Blake can penetrate through!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why my quantum 911 suddenly failed!¡± ¡°Moreover, the failure of the three Fugu 666 missiles was also due to the electromagnetic interference force field released by Blake!¡± ¡°What? !¡± Will Quake was shocked. Blake had the ability of electromagnetic interference?? He had studied Blake for more than half a year, and now he realized that his research on Blake was only at the superficial stage? ¡°As expected of a creature!¡± Galgado¡¯s eyes reflected an excited light. ¡°However, the smarter Blake is, the more I have to prove that my hypothesis is correct!¡± Because in prehistoric times, it was impossible for such a highly intelligent life form to appear! While they were excited, the Japanese side was completely uncomfortable! At the Round Table meeting. ¡°Hahahahaha! ! !¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter, Mr. Nojima, what exactly is your Japanese country performing? It¡¯s like a clown!¡± ¡°Why did they suddenly give the missiles to Blake? Oh hahahaha, I know, this might be a welcome gift!¡± Professor Gus Turner was already laughing his head off. ¡°Baka, Baka! !¡± Yoshiki Nojima tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart! However, he was also very puzzled now! Why did the pufferfish suddenly malfunction? This was simply impossible! Could it be that the product that was transported to prehistoric times was a defective product? ! It was also impossible! Even if it was a defective product, it would have exploded by the time it reached the side of the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake! There was no other way. Yoshiki Nojima could only angrily and gloomily withdraw from the Round Table meeting! Japan! Yoshiki Nojima rubbed his face with all his might. Ever since they had detected the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, they had been on the losing end! Nothing had ever gone smoothly! It was too difficult! ¡°Yoshiki Nojima, Colonel Yamaguchi is on the line!¡± At this moment, a secretary came to Luke¡¯s side and said in a low voice. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Yoshiki Nojima nodded. Needless to say, it must be because of what had just happened. After the connection was connected. The radio communicator beside his ear immediately recalled the incomparably angry roar of Yamaguchi Yiruma! ¡°Nojima-kun, what the hell are you guys doing!¡± ¡°After the Fugu 666 was developed, it has been in normal military service. There have never been any mishaps!¡± ¡°It has never been like this before either. Did you guys do something to it? !¡± Yamaguchi Yiruma roared. Nojima-kun was completely dumbfounded. He did not listen to his explanation at all. He just started cursing! ¡°I¡¯ll get the prehistoric explorers to pay close attention to all of this!¡± Yoshiki Nojima said in a deep voice. ¡°Pay close attention? Digging for more than half a year, this is what you mean by paying close attention? !¡± ¡°Get the researchers to mine, not only that, but even my subordinates are mining!¡± ¡°I think you really don¡¯t want to be in this position anymore! If you don¡¯t want to do it, then get off the stage. Don¡¯t just stand there and do nothing!¡± After saying that, Yamaguchi Yiruma fiercely hung up the phone. Yoshiki Nojima¡¯s expression became uncertain. Although he had great authority and authority, the person who truly controlled Japan wasn¡¯t him! And he was just a tool person! ¡°Baka!¡± Yoshiki Nojima¡¯s face was ashen. His fists were clenched so tightly that they made cracking sounds, but in the end, it turned into a sigh. ¡°Perhaps, from the beginning, we shouldn¡¯t have gone against Blake!¡± Prehistoric times. Wind god Pterosaur Valley. Super Tyrannosaurus Blake had already withdrawn his electromagnetic interference ability. Then, he looked at the three puffer fish in his hand. Sensing the energy within, Blake finally nodded. Not Bad!! Although these people from Japan were a little annoying,. But each time they brought him a gift, this was really not bad! Since that was the case, then he would gladly take it Blake looked at the three warheads in his hand. Then he threw them all into his mouth, and with a crunch, he bit down on them. Full of energy! Chapter 84 - A World-Changing Discovery Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But when others say ¡°full of energy¡±, they mean calories: only Blake¡¯s definition means radiation! The three Fugu 666 missiles tasted pretty good. [ Ding! High heat energy detected, beginning absorption! ] [ Ding! Absorption complete, congratulations host for 3% increase in evolution! ] [ Ding! Monster King template 39% ! ] After eating and drinking his fill, Blake swaggered in the direction of his own valley and slowly walked over. Leaving behind Will Quake and the others, he packed up all the equipment. Following behind Blake, they all returned to the valley. As for Fugu No. 1¡¯s team this time, while they were on their way to find Masanori Ohashi¡­ they disappeared. Masanori Ohashi and a group of Japanese workers started to dig in the dark once again. A few days later. In the valley. In the American scientific research base. Galgado had already deployed his scientific research equipment and started his normal work. ¡°Galgado, there¡¯s a major discovery!¡± At this moment, Will Quake came to Galgado¡¯s equipment room. ¡°What discovery? !¡± Galgado raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°An hour ago, our research team discovered radium!¡± Will Quake said solemnly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a very normal thing? Radium is found in uranium ores.¡± Galgado said in confusion. ¡°No, I mean, we discovered radium ores!¡± ¡°Radium ore? !¡± Will Quake took a deep breath and said in an extremely serious tone. ¡°Radium ore? ! ! ! Will Quake, you are still asleep, aren¡¯t you? Where did the radium ore come from on earth? Radium elements only exist in uranium ores.¡± ¡°Moreover, nearly three tons of uranium ore can only be refined into one gram of radium element. Is it possible to discover radium ore¡­¡± At this point, Galgado¡¯s pupils began to contract as he muttered, ¡°Unless¡­ This isn¡¯t the earth we¡¯re on¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the earth we¡¯re on!¡± When Will Quake heard Galgado¡¯s words, his pupils also contracted slightly. Then, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Galgado, do you think that¡¯s the case!?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s first eliminate the hypothesis of parallel worlds. After all, this is prehistoric. It¡¯s close to 65 million years since our civilization!¡± ¡°In the future, it¡¯s true that we won¡¯t be able to discover radium ores, but in prehistoric times, these ores might even be normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s extremely unlikely!¡± Galgado shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to observe the radium ores.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Then, the two of them put on thick anti-radiation clothing and drove to the radium mine area. This was a dark brown land that bordered a prehistoric forest. However, there were a lot of people in the forest, and there were a lot of tall trees. On the other hand, this dark brown land seemed to be out of bounds at a glance! ¡°Di di di Di! The radiation in the current area has exceeded the limit that humans can withstand!¡± ¡°Di di di Di! The radiation in the current area has exceeded the limit that humans can withstand!¡± ¡°Di di Di¡­¡± ¡°What powerful radiation!¡±Galgado took a deep breath. Fortunately, they were wearing the highest level of radiation protection clothing. Otherwise, they might not be able to withstand the radiation from these ores. ¡°How can it be so strong? !¡±Galgado took out the detector that he carried with him and began to probe with his team. A few hours later. Galgado had come to a conclusion. ¡°Will Quake, this is definitely the radium element!¡± Galgado¡¯s expression became excited. ¡°There are many applications of radium elements, such as industry, technology, medicine, and so on!¡± ¡°The most important ones are medicine and technology!¡± ¡°Radium can be used to treat cancer!¡± ¡°Although a few hundred years ago, humans had already discovered radium.¡± ¡°Moreover, it was also used in the field of medicine. However, the medical technology at that time was not what it is now. There were many sequels later on.¡± ¡°Radium element is a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it is a sharp weapon. If it is not used well, it is a great killing weapon!¡± ¡°But fortunately, the United States of America has already conquered the disadvantages of it a hundred years ago. The only thing is that.¡± ¡°Mining is too laborious. The entire country¡¯s strength can only mine a small part of it.¡± When he said this, Galgado¡¯s gaze became fiery once again. ¡°Will Quake, think about it. If we extract all the radium elements here and bring them back to be used in our medical and technological fields!¡± ¡°I believe that the medical technology of America can directly become the best in the world!¡± ¡°Hurry up and report this matter to Professor Gus Turner. What are you waiting for!¡± Hearing this, Will Quake immediately became excited. ¡°Okay, Galgador, you take some people and continue the exploration here. I will inform Professor Gus Turner immediately!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Galgador nodded and immediately led his team to start working. ¡°It seems that in this world, there really are unexpected surprises every day!¡± In the science room of the United States. ¡°What? !¡± ¡°Radium ore? ! !¡± ¡°And there are quite a number of them? ! ! !¡± Even with Professor Gus Turner¡¯s calm personality, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked after hearing Will Quake¡¯s report! It must be known that the United States could only mine 50 kilograms of radium in a year! Moreover, more than 200 years ago, the entire world had spent nearly 100 years. But only 10 kilograms of radium were mined! From this, one could imagine how precious radium was! Even after more than 200 years, the extraction of radium had been burning money like crazy. Will Quake looked at the communication monitor in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, there are a lot of them! !¡± ¡°But, as for the specific results, geldado has already started to probe. I believe that we will have the results soon.¡± ¡°Hehehe, where is Galgado? I haven¡¯t seen her for ten days. This old man really misses her.¡± At this moment, an old man entered the camera. ¡°Hello, Dean Bruce!¡± After Will Quake saw Bruce, he hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Galgado is currently exploring. Should I call her over?¡± ¡°No need.¡±Bruce smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s good to know that she¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°Professor Gus Turner, let¡¯s go and have some wine with me.¡± ¡°Bruce, this is the research headquarters!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the research headquarters drink wine? Is there such a rule?¡± ¡°Well, there isn¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Radium Ore! ¡°That¡¯s fine then. It¡¯s already meal time, and I¡¯m already sick of the food at the physics research headquarters. hehehe, I¡¯ll come and try your food during this period of time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After the communication ended, Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At this moment, Will Quake¡¯s wireless communication device rang. ¡°Will, will, are you there? Hurry up and come over! !¡± Galgado¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m coming over right now!¡± Will Quake was slightly startled. He had never seen Galgado so flustered. Without much thought, he began to swiftly move towards Galgado¡¯s direction. Half an hour later. At the edge of the prehistoric Brown Earth. Will Quake came in front of Galgado and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find anything?¡± Galgado pointed at the pile of broken brown rocks that was sealed in the detection instrument. The excitement on her face could not be hidden! ¡°Will, this discovery is enough to change the whole world!¡± Will Quake did not know what it was. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to extract radium?¡± Galgado took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. ¡°Yes, about three tons of uranium ore per gram of radiu?¡± Will Quaker said. ¡°But, do you know how much radium element is contained in this one kilogram of radium rock?¡± Gail Gado continued to ask. ¡°One Milligram?¡±Will Quake tried to guess. Gail Gado shook her head. ¡°Could it be micrograms?¡±Will Quake guessed again. ¡°It¡¯s all wrong. According to my calculations and analysis, at least two grams of radium element can be extracted from one kilogram of this rock!¡± ¡°One kilogram for two grams!¡±Gail Gado said excitedly. ¡°What is this concept?¡±She pointed at the huge brown ground behind her. ¡°As long as I mine here for a day, I can equal the amount of mining in the United States for a year!¡± ¡°Moreover, the reserves of this thing here are at least millions of tons! And this is only a conservative estimate!¡± ¡°What the F * ck? ! !¡±At this moment, Will Quake felt his scalp go numb. Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? ¡°Help me contact Professor Gus Turner!¡± Galgado couldn¡¯t wait any longer! This news had to be notified to Professor Gus Turner immediately. Five minutes later. The two sides established a visual communication. ¡°Hello? Will, I just poured professor Gus Turner some wine. If there¡¯s nothing important, when you come back, you must treat me to a meal!¡± Bruce Holmes couldn¡¯t help but grin. Professor Gus Turner couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, Dean Bruce, there¡¯s a major discovery!¡± Will Quake took a deep breath and then told Gail Gardo about the detection situation just now. ¡°What? !¡± ¡°One kilogram of brown rock can extract two grams of radium element??¡± ¡°My God, this is too incredible! Professor Gus Turner, quickly report this matter!¡± When Bruce Holmes heard this, his expression immediately became solemn. ¡°This wine¡­¡± ¡°What wine are you still drinking! Professor Gus Turner, why are you always thinking about drinking? What time is it now!¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, hurry up and leave!¡± After the communication ended, Will Quake and Galgado looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and laugh. ¡°Right, since the radium element here is very strong, can Blake absorb it?¡± Will Quake thought for a moment and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you want to try?¡±Galgado thought for a moment and said. After all, she didn¡¯t know as much as Will Quake about Blake¡¯s research. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±Will Quake nodded. After all, uranium and radium were both radioactive elements. Blake should be able to absorb them. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. And the brown radium ore here was also marked as prehistoric No. 1 radium ore. After half a month of unremitting efforts, Will Quake and the others had already obtained nearly 200 kilograms of radium crystals. At the moment, in the valley where Blake was located. During this period of time, Blake always felt that he was somewhat uneasy, as if something big was about to happen. But he did not know why. He raised his head and looked at the sky, day and night. ¡°Oh? What strong radiation?¡± Blake tilted his head and sensed an extremely strong radiation source slowly approaching him. Upon closer inspection, it was Will Quake, Carol Garcia, and the others. ¡°Blake, have a taste of this thing?¡± Carol Garcia held the loudspeaker and walked to Blake¡¯s feet as she said loudly. On the side, Galgado was stunned. ¡°Will, is this how she and Blake usually communicate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Will Quake nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a high-tech translator?¡±Gorgado asked, slightly stunned. ¡°No, just communicate like this,¡±Will Quake said. Gorgado was speechless. She said ¡®Awesome¡¯ in her heart. At this moment. Blake had already lowered his head and looked at the container in front of them. Although the powerful radiation had been sealed, Blake could already feel it. The radiation of this thing was actually stronger than uranium. Blake nodded, indicating that he wanted to try it. ¡°Okay.¡±Carol Garcia placed the container here, and then the group quickly left the basin. Then, on the observation platform, they began to observe Blake. Blake picked up the container with his hand, and then directly threw it into the innermost part of his body. [ Ding! Extremely powerful laser radiation detected! Beginning absorption! ] [ Ding! Extremely powerful laser radiation detected! Beginning absorption! ] Blake nodded. As expected, with his physique, he could absorb anything. Moreover, Blake felt that something big was happening. He didn¡¯t know if he could stop it. His most urgent goal now was to become stronger. After all, his current strength was still a little weak. Only by entering Red Lotus mode could his strength increase exponentially! Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: When’s the Next Travel Slot? Following that, Blake silently waited. Ten minutes later. Nearly 200 kilograms of radium elements were completely absorbed by Blake. [ Ding! Absorption complete. ] [ Ding! Absorption complete. Congratulations to host for increasing evolution rate by 0.1% ! ] [ Ding! Monster King Template 39.1% ! ] Blake began to calculate. Although this element was very strong, it was still slightly inferior when compared to the uranium element that was constantly being purified. However, after eating this element. Blake had obtained the radium radiation perception. The previous one was only the radium radiation perception. After that, Blake stood up and looked into the distance. Then, he slowly moved over. ¡°Follow Blake.¡± Although Will Quake did not know what Blake was doing, he just needed to follow him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the direction where we discovered the Radium Mine?¡±Galgado said. ¡°Yes.¡± Will Quaker nodded. Then, the few of them quickly boarded the American helicopter and followed Blake. Previously, they could use the exploration vehicle to keep up with Blake¡¯s speed. But with Blake¡¯s evolution, if they didn¡¯t use the helicopter, they could only see Blake¡¯s back. Blake moved quickly in front of them, and the helicopter followed behind him quickly. However, they also confirmed that Blake¡¯s target was the prehistoric No. 1 Radium Mine. Prehistoric. No. 1 Radium Mine. Blake had already arrived at this piece of brown land. Feeling the radiation in these rocks, Blake nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, Blake pointed at the rocks on the ground and pointed at his mouth. At this moment, Carol Garcia, who was hovering in the sky, immediately understood. Thunder crystals. Blake could also be eaten. Then, she told Will Quake about the idea, and the latter quickly took action. Next, the United States was divided into three parts. The first part was to concentrate on enriching uranium ore mined in Japan. The second part, of course, was to concentrate on mining and refining this prehistoric radium mine. The third part was to continue exploring the prehistoric era. Time passed minute by minute. The Eagle Nation also joined the refining team, which sped up the refining process once again. Galgado brought a part of the physics researchers and started a series of calculations on the prehistoric era. His biggest purpose in coming to the prehistoric era was to prove the existence of parallel space-time. If he really proved the existence of parallel space-time, it would cause a huge wave around the world! At that time, perhaps the human science and technology book review could directly buy into a more advanced civilization! Galgado seemed to have seen the arrival of this day. Next, he was even crazier in his quantum computing work. Japan. During this period of time, Nojima had almost no contact with prehistoric times, nor had he contacted the United States or other countries. After all, the previous blow was too great. As for Yamaguchi-imura, his whereabouts were unknown during this period of time. As for the specific situation, Nojima did not know either. All he could do now was to make people do their best to calculate the time and place that the next folded space could pass through. At the same time. At the American Science Laboratory. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why Can¡¯t we calculate it?¡± ¡°Boss, have you managed to calculate it?¡± ¡°No, our Unit 1 has already activated nine quantum computers.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Our Unit 2 is also at full power. This kind of computing ability has already reached the peak of the world!¡± ¡°What About No. 3? How¡¯s the No. 3 Computer Group?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t calculate it, they will. I don¡¯t know why, but the dynamic values have been changing irregularly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like¡­¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the gravitational field of a wormhole is being disturbed by something¡­¡± ¡°The researchers of each group are all nervously calculating the opening time of the next folded space.¡± Theoretically speaking, after the first three successes, it should be stable after that. Why did it not work at this time? This phenomenon did not only happen in the United States. A day later, the eagle country also discovered this phenomenon. A week later, the major countries of the world discovered it one after another. ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡± At the American National Science Laboratory. Professor Gus Turner¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. If the folded space could not be detected and sensed. Then only one situation would happen. The scientists of his country would all be trapped in prehistoric space-time! ¡°I have already contacted the people from the top physics research headquarters!¡± ¡°They will come here a day later, and at the same time, they have also established quantum computing control with this site.¡± ¡°Our quantum computer will also start to calculate with all its might immediately!¡± Bruce Holmes changed his sloppy image from before. After all, this time, it was of great importance. Moreover, he still wanted to prove one more thing. That was, these strange folded spaces that suddenly appeared, were they really transported to prehistoric space-time? As one of the top academicians in physics, he did not agree with this statement. He just thought that these folded spaces were not transported to prehistoric space-time, but to space-time in a parallel world. That was to say, the impulse was not to travel through time, but to travel through parallel space! Of course, this idea could only be thought of by Bruce Holmes and other physicists. Not published. Because they can not find any favorable evidence at the moment, to prove that what they think is correct. Now, how to look at it, it is human beings back to prehistoric times. Prehistoric times. Valley. Will Quake and Galgado just got the news that the folded space can not be detected. However, there is no worry and fear on the faces of the two. There was no worry on Carol Garcia¡¯s face either. After all, they had been prepared long before they came and treated this as a one-way journey! ¡°The value of the folded space can be observed, but its location and time can not be determined.¡± ¡°Moreover, the value is constantly fluctuating.¡± Galgado frowned and started thinking. ¡°Ahem, Galgado, how do you calculate the value of folded space?¡± Will Quake came in front of Galgado and asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? We use the magnitude of the gravitational force we detect and bring it into the path sp = Y1K¡­¡± Chapter 87 - Planets Colliding with Earth?! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Will Quake. ¡°Stop! Say something that people can understand!¡± Will Quake hurriedly waved his hand. If he didn¡¯t interrupt, Galgado would have started talking again. ¡°It was calculated through gravity.¡± Galgado smiled and said. ¡°How simple is that?¡± Will Quake raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Since the numbers are jumping randomly, it must have something to do with gravity. Isn¡¯t it quite simple?¡± ¡°Simple?¡± The corner of Galgado¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°In modern time and space, almost all the quantum computers in the entire United States have not calculated the results.¡± ¡°This is supposed to be simple? Tell me, is it that simple?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s quite simple. After all, it¡¯s a quantum computer!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they calculate it in a day or two before?¡± ¡°A day or two? ? ?¡± Galgado couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°Looks like I have to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Will Quake quietly waited for Galgado to continue. But at this moment, a huge eye looked over through the skylight. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Even Will Quake, who had been with Blake for more than half a year, was shocked by Blake¡¯s actions. Actually, Blake had planned to have a good sleep, but after listening to Galgado¡¯s words, Blake became interested. Therefore, he quietly leaned his head over. Lying in front of the house, that pair of huge eyes was naturally seen by Will Quake in the house. ¡°Blake?¡± Galgado also turned his head and saw such a huge eye looking over through the window. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. ¡°Gulp.¡± A sound came from Blake¡¯s throat. ¡°Blake told us to continue and ignore it.¡± Carol Garcia immediately understood what Blake meant and said. ¡°Can you really hear Blake¡¯s language?¡±Galgado couldn¡¯t help but ask her. ¡°A little.¡± Carol Garcia said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Galgado took a deep breath and adjusted her train of thought. ¡°Yes.¡±. ¡°Ever since we observed the folded space, we began to test and calculate it. In the end, after decades of unremitting efforts, our country was basically able to accurately predict the time that the folded space could pass through.¡± ¡°And after another hundred years of effort, we calculated that the folded space could pass through and began to explore it half a year ago.¡± ¡°The time that these three folded spaces can be traversed was all calculated through the fixed gravitational value of the folded space ¡°However, as long as the value changes, we need to calculate it again for two days ¡°But now, the value is changing almost every moment. Do you think it will be easy to calculate the time that the next folded space can be traversed?¡± ¡°I see!¡±Will Quake nodded. At this moment, Blake also nodded. So that was the case. ¡°Ahem, UM, did Blake also nod just now?¡±Galgado gulped. ¡°Yes.¡±Will Quake nodded. ¡°Could it be that Blake understood what I just said? ? ? ?¡± A bold idea popped up in Galgado¡¯s mind. Will Quake didn¡¯t answer. Blake was intelligent, which he was very sure of. However, he didn¡¯t know how intelligent it was. It couldn¡¯t be that Blake really understood what Galgado just said, right? Blake really understood it. Galgado coughed lightly and continued, ¡°So, this way, the difficulty of the calculation will increase exponentially!¡± ¡°However, the only information we have so far is that there must be something interfering with the gravitational waves of the folded space¡­¡± ¡°What can interfere with the gravitational force?¡± Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What can interfere with gravity, of course it¡¯s gravity!¡±Galgadol said speechlessly. ¡°For example, our earth is being pulled by the gravitational interference of the Sun, and the Moon is being pulled by the gravitational interference of the Earth.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re blind, this kind of thing happens. The gravitational fluctuations of the earth are disturbed, and naturally, the gravity of the folded space is also disturbed.¡± ¡°So, the current impulsive gravity values are constantly jumping, and we can¡¯t calculate the exact time.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t calculate it, the next time we can pass through, we¡¯ll probably miss it.¡± Galgado sighed helplessly. Will Quake also sighed. Facing this problem, they really couldn¡¯t think of any good solutions. At the moment, they could only rely on the salary computer. At this time, Blake was also quietly digesting the problems that Galgadore had mentioned. Moreover, recently, Blake had been feeling a little uneasy, as if something big was going to happen. ¡°Grunt.¡± Blake made a grunt sound. Gravity could only be disturbed and pulled by gravity. The Earth was pulled by the Sun, the Moon was pulled by the Earth, so what else could pull the gravitational waves? It couldn¡¯t be an asteroid, right? ? ? ¡°Gurgle! ! !¡± If Blake could speak now, he would have let out a F * cking groan! F * ck! ! An asteroid! ! ! Blake suddenly woke up! It was an asteroid! ! Oh My God, it can¡¯t be that bad? ! ! ! How long has he been here? ? An asteroid hitting earth? ! It¡¯s about to hit? ? ? 65 million years ago! ! Late Cretaceous period! ! Dinosaur extinction time? ! ! ! Oh My God! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was surrounded by American researchers and equipment houses,. Blake would have jumped up! F * ck, that¡¯s not how it works! His life in prehistoric times was just getting on the right track, and a planet was about to collide with the earth? The timing and location were just right! No wonder he had been a little restless these past few days! No, hurry up and tell the Americans about this matter. Hurry up and send me the uranium! If not, I might be able to withstand it, but these humans will just die! If they die¡­ Who will I find to mine and purify the ores for me in the future? I Can¡¯t let them die like this! ¡°Roar! !¡± Blake returned to the center of the basin and roared Will Quake quickly stood up from Ali. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Galgado felt that her ears were somewhat deaf! Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: The Impending Prehistoric Catastrophe! ¡°How would I know¡­ but Blake must have something to do, so I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Will Quake shrugged his shoulders. Then, he took Galgado and Carol Garcia to the valley area. Ten minutes later, all the researchers came to Blake¡¯s feet. When Blake saw the three of them, he pointed at them. ¡°This¡­ Blake isn¡¯t going to eat us, is he?¡±Galgado coughed and said. She had the shortest contact with the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. It had been less than a month, and she was facing such a huge monster. It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid! ¡°Of course not.¡± Carol Garcia smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Blake wants to communicate with us.¡± Galgado let out a soft sigh and followed the two of them, walking towards Blake together. When Blake saw the three of them coming to his side, he immediately nodded. However, how should he express to them that what happened next was very likely to be the extinction event of the asteroid collision? ¡°GULP GULP! !¡± ¡°Gulp Gulp!¡± Blake pointed at them with his finger, then pointed at the sky, and then his left hand clenched into a fist. He fiercely smashed toward the concealed ground on one side! ¡°Bang!!¡± Instantly, as if the sky was falling and the Earth was splitting, the three people were directly knocked down by this powerful tremor. ¡°Cough Cough Cough Cough!¡± ¡°What is Blake trying to say, Miss Carol Garcia?¡±Asked Will Quake as he fell to the ground. ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Carol Garcia was lost in thought, though she was the closest human being to Blake. But if that¡¯s all it takes to figure out what Tyrannosaurus rex Blake is trying to say. It¡¯s impossible! ¡°First, Blake pointed at us, then pointed at the sun, then clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed it onto the ground¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Blake is trying to show off his strength?¡± Carol Garcia had already, but it couldn¡¯t be. Everyone knew how powerful Blake was, so why did he need to show off like this? After thinking for a long time, he still didn¡¯t understand what Blake was trying to say. As Blake watched the few of them fall into deep thought, he also felt that his expression was too abstract. Then, he thought of a way. ¡°Roar!¡± Blake roared loudly, and a strange infrasonic wave immediately spread in all directions. He was ordering the Aeolus pterosaurs. He wanted them to send out 30 of the more robust Aeolus pterosaurs. Then, he wanted them to look for rocks. He wanted them to hover in the sky with rocks in their mouths. .. After Blake sent his order, it only took a few seconds. It was already sent to the pterosaurs in the pterosaur valley. ¡°EEE¡­¡± ¡°EEE¡­¡± The pterosaurs immediately began to get busy. Finally, 30 pterosaurs with wings that were at least 30 meters wide set out from the pterosaur valley. Then, they came to the valley not far away and began to search for rocks. These wind god pterosaurs were all very strong. Even if they were holding rocks that were more than 10 meters wide, it was still very easy! When they were all holding rocks that were at least 10 meters wide, they began to fly towards the valley with all their strength. At this moment, in the valley. Blake stood up and walked towards the American research base. ¡°What is Blake doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Is he trying to destroy our base?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Just when all the researchers couldn¡¯t figure out Blake¡¯s intention,. Blake stopped in front of the research base. Narrowing his eyes, Blake found the Quantum 911 computer. When he was using electromagnetic interference, it was this thing that released a electromagnetic signal at him. Now, he hoped that they could understand his meaning. ¡°Quantum Machine!¡± Will Quake took Galgado and ran all the way. Blake nodded, then pointed to the sky again. ¡°Quantum machine, Sky!¡± Carol Garcia said. Blake nodded again. Then, after ten minutes, the wind god pterosaurs finally arrived in front of the valley. Blake roared again. So, he asked the wind god pterosaurs to throw all the rocks in a place where there were no humans. Instantly. Whoosh ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª Thirty huge rocks were thrown down from nearly a kilometer high in the sky, and they smashed toward the forest in the distance. Boom! Boom! A series of explosions sounded continuously. Blake pointed towards the direction of the forest and then lowered his head to look at Will Quake and Carol Garcia. He had made it so obvious, so he should be able to understand what he meant, right? ¡°Rock Fall? ?¡± Will Quake was stunned for a moment. Blake nodded. He felt that his comprehension was not bad. ¡°Quantum machine, Sky¡­ rock falling¡­¡± Carol Garcia and Galgado also started to mutter to themselves. ¡°What does Blake mean by that? ?¡± ¡°Quantum machine, rock falling in the Sky¡­¡± The three of them continued to mutter. ¡°Quantum machine! Rock falling in the sky!! I understand, I understand!!¡± Carol Garcia¡¯s eyes instantly burst out with a look of shock. ¡°What is it?¡± Will Quake and Galgado both looked at her, their expressions somewhat anxious. ¡°Sky, rocks falling!¡± ¡°Meteorites falling! !¡± ¡°The prehistoric catastrophe that caused the extinction of Late Cretaceous creatures! !¡± Carol Garcia said loudly, feeling her scalp go numb. ¡°Oh, Sh * t! !¡± Galgado was stunned and could not help but swear. This was the first time she swore since she was young. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°65 million years ago in prehistoric times, there was a mass extinction event in the Late Cretaceous period!¡± ¡°It was an asteroid with a diameter of nearly 10 kilometers that crashed into earth, resulting in the extinction of the dinosaurs that notified Earth 160 million years ago!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, it can¡¯t be wrong! !¡± Galgado¡¯s pupils were slightly trembling! ¡°Moreover, the asteroid also has its own gravity!¡± ¡°This is also the reason why the folded space has been unable to be calculated recently!¡± ¡°Because this is the passage between Earth and prehistoric times, if the folded space in prehistoric times is not stable, then the original space-time is naturally unstable as well!¡± ¡°Quantum entanglement, this is quantum entanglement!¡± ¡°I understand, I understand! I understand why the time when the folded space can be passed through next time can not be calculated!¡± Cold sweat oozed out of Galgador¡¯s forehead, and he looked at the two of them. They both noticed the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because¡­ the asteroid that caused the extinction of the dinosaurs in the Cretaceous period has already entered the gravitational capture range of earth! !¡± Chapter 89 - The Eve of Apocalypse! ¡°Captured by the Earth¡¯s gravity? What¡¯s the meaning of this? !¡± Will Quake¡¯s expression was a little unsightly, because it was very likely that things were developing in the worst direction! ¡°Should I say that our luck is good or bad?¡± Galgado could not help but laugh bitterly. She raised her head and saw that the sky was still blue. She looked at the sky and said, ¡°65 million years ago in prehistoric times, during the Cretaceous extinction event, an asteroid crashed into Earth!¡± ¡°Such a coincidence, yet we were able to bump into it. This chance is even lower than that of winning the lottery!¡± ¡°Because the appearance of the asteroid disturbed the folded space on Earth, the number of folded space that we have detected is erratic¡­¡± ¡°Then, since we already know that asteroids may have appeared, is there any way to continue to detect the data of the folded space?¡± Will Quake asked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The data is not something that we can calculate with our current methods.¡± ¡°Even my quantum 911 computer can¡¯t calculate it!¡± ¡°The most we can do now is to modify my equipment to observe the traces of the asteroid and the location of the Asteroid Impact!¡± Hearing this, a deep sense of force and helplessness appeared on Wilquick¡¯s face. Although humans were very strong, and the development of civilization had far surpassed that of any period on Earth. However, in the face of these extraterrestrials, they only felt a deep sense of powerlessness. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, Blake suddenly gave these people a shout. What¡¯s wrong? This is depressing? ? Isn¡¯t there still him! Although Blake didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he would be able to destroy the asteroid that had caused the destruction of the Cretaceous period. However, as long as he activated the half-red Lotus State, he might be able to face them head-on! Blake pointed at the container behind him and then pointed at his own mouth. When Will Quake heard this, his gaze immediately became firm. ¡°Everyone! Everyone, pull yourself together!¡± ¡°Our plan to explore the folded space this time was intended to be a one-way journey! Are the brave warriors of the United States afraid?!¡± Will Quake walked in front of a group of researchers and defenders. He said loudly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°Are you afraid? !¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! !¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Will Quake shouted, ¡°Everyone, start working!¡± ¡°From now on, we will continuously refine radium and uranium elements 24 hours a day!¡± ¡°Perhaps we can¡¯t withstand the meteorites, but Blake can! Let us witness the Cretaceous period before the great extinction and feed Blake to his heart!¡± ¡°Alright! !¡± The many researchers were all excited. Death? Were they afraid? They sure do! But, will they give up? They will not! Seeing that everyone¡¯s emotions were roused, Galgado could not help but nod. She finally understood why the higher-ups had chosen Will Quake for this folded space exploration project. ¡°We, the top quantum physics research department, can not be cowed!¡± ¡°Calculate the trajectory of the asteroid and the time and place of the collision with all our might.¡± Galgado walked to the side of her team and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Then, all the researchers once again threw themselves into the violent scientific work! At night, in the valley, in the American base. Charles from the eagle country was also there. During the day, Will Quake had already told him about the prehistoric events. ¡°Did you succeed?¡±Will Quake asked. ¡°Almost!¡± Carol Garcia and Galgado both adjusted the communication signal together. ¡°This asteroid really knows how to cause trouble for us!¡± Carol Garcia could not help but complain, ¡°This is great, even the quantum signal has been affected.¡± Galgado could not help but be speechless. That was indeed the case. Fortunately, Galgado¡¯s team brought a lot of good equipment this time, and they quickly completed the resume of quantum communication. ¡°Communication established! !¡± Carol Garcia said. Soon, the United States¡¯ Research headquarters received the image and transmitted it over. Just as the image was completed, Professor Gus Turner¡¯s somewhat anxious voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the signal this afternoon suddenly stop?¡± Galgado took a deep breath and quickly told them about their prehistoric discoveries. ¡°What? ! An asteroid hit the earth? ?¡± Professor Gus Turner¡¯s face suddenly changed when he heard that! ¡°What? ! ! !¡±At this time, Bruce Wormes also entered the picture. ¡°An asteroid hit the earth? So that¡¯s it, so that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°No wonder the value of the folded space has been fluctuating randomly recently!¡± ¡°So, Galgado, will you come back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die after you!¡± Bruce said with a dark face, ¡°Use your quantum 911 to calculate the data of the folded space with us in parallel. This way, we can calculate twice as fast!¡± Galgado was silent for a while, then she sighed and asked, ¡°Grandpa, you are the top physics research director. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± After Bruce Wormes heard it, he stopped talking. Yes, it was completely impossible! ¡°Grandpa, from now on, we can only maintain quantum communication for one hour a day.¡± ¡°For the rest of the time, I will focus all my attention on the asteroid impact and trajectory prediction. Maybe the impact surface this time is not in our hemisphere!¡± Galgado forced a smile and said, ¡°At that time, we might be able to survive!¡± At this point, the smile on Galgado¡¯s face became more and more difficult to hold on. Survive? If this was really the Cretaceous super catastrophe that happened 65 million years ago, they would definitely not survive! That was because no matter what part of the Earth the asteroid hit, the Earth¡¯s ecosystem would be destroyed! Volcanoes all over the world would be affected by the impact of the asteroid, and huge volcanic eruptions would erupt! Volcanic ash and some highly toxic substances would be swept up to 10,000 meters in the sky, completely enveloping the Earth! It would turn the Earth from a planet full of life into a Doomsday Planet; furthermore, the Earth would enter a state of ¡°Winter¡± for the next 2 million years. Chapter 90 - Laser Weapons Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The signal is starting to fluctuate on a large scale. No, I can¡¯t hold on to the signal!¡± Carol Garcia suddenly said. In the next second, the communication with the original space-time was cut off! Will Quake took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡± The mining team expanded. All the personnel of the United States, as well as the eagle country and the defenders, all joined the mining and refining team. It was now a race against time! The next day. Galgado stared at the dark circles under her eyes and found Will Quake. ¡°Last night, I had successfully modified our detector. This morning, we have already tracked that planet; however, the data we have observed is far from what we have predicted in the future!¡± Galgado said in a low voice, ¡°The data that we have predicted is the asteroid that destroyed the dinosaurs. It has a diameter of 10 kilometers!¡± ¡°And the signal that our detector just sent back shows that this is not a diameter of 10 kilometers! Just the radius alone has reached 15 kilometers!¡± ¡°According to our preliminary estimation, this is an asteroid with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers!¡± ¡°30 kilometers? ?¡± Will Quake was shocked! Ten kilometers of meteorites could cause 75% of the extinction of life on prehistoric Earth. Wouldn¡¯t this 30-kilometer asteroid directly exterminate 100% of life on earth? Then, he thought of a possibility and hurriedly looked at Galgado. ¡°Galgado, if your calculation is correct, then there is probably only one answer¡­¡± Although Will Quake did not want to admit this possibility, the current situation was far beyond their understanding. Only Galgado¡¯s previous theory could explain it. ¡°This might really be a parallel space-time!¡± Will Quake said with a grave expression. Galgado nodded. She had already made a deduction in her heart after getting the data of the asteroid! ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s really parallel space-time, but there¡¯s one thing. This asteroid is accelerating towards us at a crazy speed!¡± ¡°Moreover, its speed has already reached 80,000 kilometers per hour!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already 80,000 kilometers per hour before it even gets close to us? !¡± The corner of Will Quake¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°This isn¡¯t the fastest speed. The asteroid is still accelerating.¡± Galgado said with a bitter smile. ¡°What¡¯s the estimated time of Impact?¡± Asked Will Quake. ¡°One week later!¡± Galgador said slowly. The location was in the forest at the bottom of the basin, and the range was huge! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It seems that our luck is really F * cking good!¡± ¡°Galgado, do your best to calculate impulsively. Don¡¯t give up until the last moment!¡± Will Quake said solemnly. ¡°Got it!¡± In the next three days, the researchers refined extremely strong radium and uranium elements, all of which naturally entered Blake¡¯s stomach. [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for increasing the evolution rate by 0.2% ! ] [ Ding! Monster King template progress 40% ! ] This speed was already very fast in the past. But now, it was simply too slow! The current Blake was sensing danger in the sky every day. And now, that huge asteroid could be seen with the naked eye. Especially at night, it was extremely clear! If it were to smash down, even his own dinosaur underlings would be exterminated! How could this work? ! ! At this moment, he needed a large amount of energy! ! Radiation!! Light Beams!! Nuclear Energy!! As long as it was energy, he could absorb it all! Blake narrowed his eyes. He still remembered that when the United States of America sent the supplies over for the second time, they were driving rows of camouflage armored vehicles! It was impossible for those armored vehicles not to transport anything, right? ! However, at that time, Blake did not feel any radiation. So he did not care. Blake only thought that those were very ordinary weapons. If he thought carefully at the moment, Blake found the problem. The United States of America! From Will Quake, Blake is aware of the United States¡¯ power; how could the United States send useless weapons over? ! Those weapons were definitely good stuff! Thinking of this, Blake couldn¡¯t help but give himself a thumbs up! ! Although he had become a giant beast, his brain was still very smart! ¡°Gulu!¡± Blake grunted twice and then slowly walked in front of the American scientific research team! ¡°Blake, What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Will Quake quickly put down the work in his hands. He brought Carol Garcia and Galgado together. They came to the outside of the basin. Blake nodded and then pointed at the rows of camouflage armored vehicles parked neatly outside the jungle not far behind them. Will Quake looked over and said after seeing the armored vehicles, ¡°It¡¯s a laser particle weapon. It¡¯s non-radioactive and harmless. It can produce a very high temperature in an instant.¡± High Temperature? ? ? As he said that, Will Quake¡¯s pupils could not help but tremble. High Temperature! High temperature was also a type of energy!! Moreover, after Blake jumped into the volcano to take a bath last time. Will Quake also knew that Blake could absorb high temperatures. ¡°Yes! Yes! Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡± ¡°It turns out that we have been walking into a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°We always thought that Blake could only grow by absorbing uranium and radium radiation!¡± ¡°But actually, Blake can absorb any energy, including heat energy!¡± After listening to Will Quake¡¯s words, Galgado muttered, ¡°If he absorbs heat energy, that¡¯s simple. I can use the equipment I brought to raise the power of those laser particle weapons again!¡± ¡°Finally, it will become a one-time use, just like using up the limit of these weapons in one go!¡± Will Quake¡¯s eyes had already revealed a glimmer of brilliance. He hurriedly asked his men to stop all their work. He asked Carol Garcia to contact the Science Laboratory. Half an hour later. The connection of the American National Science Laboratory was once again connected! ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± On the screen, the figures of Professor Gus Turner and Bruce Combs were instantly transmitted over. If one looked carefully, the sideburns of the two old men had become visibly whiter in the past few days. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Charge up Those Lasers! ¡°Professor Gus Turner, I request to use the laser particle weapon!¡± Will Quake said with a serious expression. ¡°Drop it! Use it however you see fit!¡± Professor Gus Turner said quickly. There was no need to apply at all in view of the urgency. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing!¡± Will Quake took a deep breath, and then a carefree smile appeared on his face. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, we definitely won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already calculated this point. At this moment, the asteroid¡¯s diameter is 30 kilometers, much bigger than what we predicted in the future.¡± ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s not predicted in the future, but predicted in our space-time.¡± ¡°What do you mean? ?¡± Professor Gus Turner frowned. ¡°The current acceleration of such a huge asteroid has accelerated from 80,000 kilometers per hour three days ago to 120,000 kilometers per hour now!¡± ¡°According to Galgado¡¯s calculation, when the asteroid enters the atmosphere, its speed can increase to 140,000 kilometers per hour!¡± ¡°No amount of missiles ¡ª- of which we have none now ¡ª- can intercept it at this speed!¡± ¡°Then, can we use laser particle weapons to reduce the power of the asteroid?¡± Professor Gus Turner asked in a low voice. ¡°No!¡± Galgado shook his head, ¡°Even if we use them, we can only have a chance at a corner of the asteroid. We can¡¯t stop the asteroid at all!¡± ¡°So, next, we plan to modify the laser particle weapon and turn it into a one-time high-energy beam weapon!¡± ¡°As Blake¡¯s last growth energy!¡± After Will Quake finished, Professor Gus Turner fell silent for a while. Even the talkative Bruce Holmes slowly closed his eyes at this moment! ¡°Good! Let¡¯s give Blake one last gift before witnessing this epic event!¡± ¡°Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll support you all with all my strength!¡± Professor Gus Turner said in a heavy voice. ¡°Understood!¡±Will Quake¡¯s entire body trembled. This scene was naturally witnessed by Blake. Good God, these people were too sensational. This wasn¡¯t a life and death parting. As long as he evolved again, he would be able to kill that meteorite in the sky! Did you think Red Lotus mode was a joke? If he could activate the strongest Red Lotus mode. Blake even felt that he could destroy the entire earth! Therefore, that small meteorite was only a small brick used to measure his strength! ¡°A few people, all of you drive the laser armored vehicles to the front of the valley!¡± ¡°Then, form a circle so that Blake can receive heat energy from all directions!¡± ¡°Boss, the maximum power of this particle weapon is actually restricted by the encryption, what should we do?¡± ¡°Encryption? Use our quantum 911 to crack it and keep increasing the power!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this weapon will be useless after this use!¡± ¡°Nonsense, do you think we can use it a second time? Just keep increasing!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The beam particle weapon has been completed. Alright, everyone, retreat from the valley Now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how powerful this prehistoric asteroid is! hahaha!¡± For three days, all the prehistoric left-handed personnel worked day and night to modify and debug it. Finally, a one-time high-energy beam particle weapon was created in front of the valley. As for its power, they were not sure. But it was not too weak! All the personnel left the valley and came to an observation point. Will Quake said loudly, ¡°Everyone, put on your goggles! The next two will activate the modified beam particle weapon!¡± American science laboratory. In the main control room. Professor Gus Turner and Bruce Holmes were also staring at the monitor in front of them. At this moment, not only them, but also the people from the American scientific research headquarters and the top physics research headquarters were all looking at this prehistoric scene. At the same time, there were also the researchers from Eagle Country. As for Japan, the United States did not authorize them to observe. Since Will Quake and the others had given up on calculating the folded space data, quantum communication was naturally enhanced. In these few days, prehistoric and future had not been disconnected. And no one wanted to be disconnected. Prehistoric times. In the valley, 30 modified high energy particle beam armored vehicles formed a circle. Then, they aimed at the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake. Fifty kilometers away. Will Quake held the start button in his hand. He quietly waited for the charging to be completed. Beside him, Galgado was constantly paying attention to the charging notification in his hand. ¡°Beep! Charged at 40% !¡± ¡°Beep! Charged at 45% !¡± ¡°Beep! Charged at 50% !¡± At this moment, an exclamation sounded. ¡°Look at the sky, the asteroid has entered the atmosphere!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ I really want to take a picture with my phone and tweet¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ Haha, I think so too! Hahaha.¡± In the sky, an asteroid that was 30 kilometers in diameter was rushing to the ground at a speed of 170,000 kilometers per hour! This scene was naturally recorded by the prehistoric quantum camera. This might be the last scene they recorded in the prehistoric era! At this moment, the top research headquarters of quantum physics in the National Science Laboratory of the United States. As well as all the researchers from Eagle Country, they were all occupied. Their eyes were filled with shock and awe! Heroes! Those who had transmigrated to the prehistoric era and participated in the exploration of prehistoric characters were all heroes! ¡°Beep! Charged at 60% !¡± ¡°Beep! Charged at 70% !¡± ¡°Beep! Charged at 90% !¡± At this moment, the 30 high-energy particle beam weapons in front of the valley began to heat up. Charging had long exceeded the limit of these materials! Even the temperature of the valley began to rise. ¡°Roar! !¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± All of a sudden, many dinosaurs appeared around the valley. Looking carefully, there were all kinds of dinosaurs. The most eye-catching one was naturally the prehistoric behemoth Blake! Tyrannosaurus rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex, earthquake dragon, and so on. At this moment, they seemed to be able to sense the upcoming disaster. Even if they were afraid, none of them had any intention of running away. ¡°Beep! 100% charged!¡± ¡°Will, it¡¯s Done!¡± Galgado said loudly. ¡°Activate! ! !¡± Will Quake simply pressed the activation button. The next second. In front of the valley, an incomparably hot light suddenly erupted! Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: The Red Lotus Helix All the dinosaurs closed their eyes at this moment. There was a protective film in their eyes, so for as dazzling as the light beam was, it wasn¡¯t enough to be blinding. At this moment, Blake felt an extremely hot energy, which was much more exciting than soaking in a volcano, which it considers a warm bath. This laser beam weapon could barely be considered a hot bath. [ Ding! Super Hot Energy detected. Beginning absorption¡­ ] [ Ding! Super Hot Energy detected. Beginning absorption¡­ ] The heat energy was continuously being absorbed by Blake. At this moment, he also raised his head. His pair of cold eyes were staring straight at the asteroid in the sky. ¡°Wait until I crush you!¡± Blake thought to himself. Then, he continued to absorb the heat energy! [ Ding! Congratulations, the host¡¯s evolution level has increased by 1% ! ] [ Ding! Monster King Template Progress 41% ! ] [ Ding! Super heat energy detected, beginning to absorb¡­ ] [ ding¡­ ] The system notification kept ringing in his ears. Meanwhile, Blake could feel the violent energy in his body continuously. Very good! Very good! This scene was completely recorded in the American base. After all, this might be the last video of them studying Blake! Because until now, Blake¡¯s body was still so mysterious! There were still many mysteries that had not been solved. Prehistoric! At that moment in the sky, the asteroids were constantly falling. And at the edge of the valley, Will Quake and the others were all silently watching everything. Far away. On the No. 1 uranium deposit. The Japanese scientists had also discovered that there were meteorites in the sky. Everyone threw away the mining tools in their hands. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! We shouldn¡¯t have come here!¡± ¡°I want to go home!¡± ¡°With such a huge meteorite falling, we¡¯re all going to die, all of us!¡± ¡°God! God! I¡¯m your loyal believer, please save us!¡± Some people immediately knelt on the ground and began to pray piously. Masanori Ohashi was also looking at the sky with lifeless eyes. .. Prehistoric Valley. [ Ding! Congratulations, the host¡¯s evolution has increased by 1% ! ] [ Ding! Congratulations, the host¡¯s evolution has increased by 1% ! ] [ Ding! Congratulations, the host¡¯s evolution has increased by 1% ! ] [ Ding! Monster King template progress 50% ! ] Boom! ! All of a sudden, the entire basin shook! Those particle weapons were all used up, turning into scrap metal. ¡°Roar! ! !¡± Blake took a deep breath, then raised his head and roared! His voice shook the entire history, and it showed his status as a beast overlord! [ Ding! Beast King template unlocked to 50% ! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining skills: half-red Lotus mode, Red Lotus Spiral Hotline! ] [ Red Lotus Spiral Hotline: after the host enters Red Lotus mode, through the energy in his body, he can obtain hundreds of times the energy of the Red Lotus Spiral Hotline, and then shoot out a powerful red lotus spiral hotline from his mouth! ] After listening to the series of notifications, the corners of Blake¡¯s mouth could not help but widen. Then. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the small meteorite that was getting closer and closer in the sky. Uh.. He could not joke around. It was much bigger than him anyway. ¡°Roar! !¡± Blake raised his head and roared! Half-red Lotus mode, activated! Then, an intense red glow suddenly burst out from Blake¡¯s dorsal fin! All the scales on his body began to turn red! In the distance. In the American research team. Will Quake and the others also discovered the abnormality of the Super Tyrannosaurus rex Blake. ¡°Ahem, is Blake planning to use his light beam to destroy the asteroid?¡± Galgado coughed lightly and asked. ¡°We¡¯ve already calculated Blake¡¯s light beam. It Can¡¯t destroy the asteroid at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an asteroid with a diameter of 30 kilometers!¡± ¡°And Blake¡¯s body size is less than a kilometer!¡± Will Quake laughed bitterly and said. Galgado also smiled helplessly. But in the next moment, they felt that the air around them was starting to become dry and hot. Many scarlet red patterns began to appear on Blake¡¯s body. They had no choice but to retreat with all their strength! At this moment. Blake raised his head as he looked at the approaching meteorite. He opened his mouth wide. Red Lotus Helix Hotline! ¡°Roar ¨C¡± He directly used up all the energy in his body. Together with the double amplification ability of the half-red lotus mode. The super version of the Red Lotus Helix was like a huge red energy ball! It spread out and charged toward the asteroid that was 30 kilometers in diameter in the sky! ¡°F * ck! F * ck!¡± ¡°Does Blake have such a powerful beam attack? How come we didn¡¯t know about it before?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Although I know how many attacks Blake has, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this skill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Take a closer look. The red light on Blake¡¯s surface is dimming!¡± ¡°I know. Could it be that this is Blake¡¯s ultimate move?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely! Otherwise, why did Blake not release it until the end of the world? !¡± ¡°This is most likely a beam that Blake used up his life force to release!¡± ¡°Captain, the temperature on Blake¡¯s body is starting to drop, and the radiation value is also dropping!¡± The researchers quickly came to Will Quake¡¯s side and hurriedly said. ¡°¡­¡± Will Quake¡¯s throat squirmed twice, and his eyes were already filled with hot tears. These numbers represented Blake¡¯s life force! When it was hot, they naturally didn¡¯t know that these numbers were actually emitted by Blake¡¯s energy. ¡°Bang! !¡± Bang! ! ! In the next second, a shocking loud sound rang out in the sky above everyone. The Scarlet Light was incomparably dazzling! Then! ! ! In the next moment. The world fell silent! Following closely behind was the dazzling light in the sky, which was also slowly disappearing. Along with the disappearance of the red light, the asteroid with a diameter of 30 kilometers was able to destroy the entire Cretaceous period asteroid. It exploded in the air and shattered! It turned into powder and slowly drifted down from the sky. This extremely shocking scene was witnessed by all the people left in prehistoric times. It wasn¡¯t just them. Everyone from the National Science Laboratory of the United States! As well as the people from the top research headquarters of quantum physics, etc. . ¡°Asteroids, shattered? ?¡± In prehistoric times, the researchers kept swallowing their saliva! Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: The Shocking End of Catastrophe ¡°It shattered¡­ it was shattered just like that¡­¡± ¡°Apart from causing limited pollution to the air, the shattered asteroids didn¡¯t do any harm at all!¡± ¡°This is the Cretaceous period! 65 million years ago, an asteroid crashed into Earth!¡± ¡°This catastrophe ended like that? ! !¡± ¡°Roar! !¡± At this moment, Blake¡¯s roar resounded throughout the world. Only then did everyone slowly come back to their senses! ¡°The asteroid shattered. F * CK, F * ck!¡± Will Quake could not hold it in any longer. He immediately cursed. This scene was too shocking beyond the scale of anything they¡¯ve ever seen. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, has everything been recorded? !¡± ¡°We died and escaped! We¡¯re alive again!¡± Will Quake was overjoyed. ¡°Amazing, Blake is too amazing!¡± Carol Garcia¡¯s face was also full of excitement at this time. ¡°F * ck! F * ck! Oh, my God, oh my God! !¡± ¡°Blake made a move and directly shattered that meteorite. My granddaughter¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t have ended, her life shouldn¡¯t have ended!¡± Bruce said excitedly. As he spoke, his face was already covered in tears. Meanwhile, Professor Gus Turner. His heart, which had been hanging in the air, was also heavily relieved. It was alright now. The disaster had passed! ¡°Blake is too cool!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s practically making my scalp go numb. Is this something that a living creature can do? !¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s so great!¡± .. Similar cheers were heard in the various research headquarters. Meanwhile, in prehistoric times. Blake had already exited half-red lotus mode. Now, the energy in his body was basically empty. Although this skill was awesome, it consumed too much energy. It was better to use it sparingly in the future! For now, he should lie down and sleep for a while to recover. Blake did not return to the valley, he just lay down in front of the valley. ¡°Blake is down, he is down!¡± Just as Blake fell asleep. The American researchers also noticed Blake¡¯s fight and began to exclaim. ¡°Everyone!!¡± ¡°All personnel return to their positions, extract ores, and purify crystals!! All of you, move!¡± Will Quake shouted. ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± It took less than half an hour. All the researchers once again returned to the right track. Will Quake, on the other hand, was in front of the valley with Carol Garcia and Galgado. ¡°The radiation value on Blake¡¯s body is much weaker than before!¡± Will Quake looked at the instrument in his hand with a grave expression. ¡°What Blake needs now is something with high radiation energy.¡± ¡°Now we can only wait for the radium and uranium elements!¡± However, Blake was still breathing. This proved that Blake would not die. Wilquick quickly spread the news that Blake would not die. After the researchers heard the news, they were immediately relieved. All the work became more focused. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°As expected, the more than half a year of interaction did not go to waste!¡± Professor Gus Turner said solemnly to the monitor in front of him. ¡°We will do our best to calculate the data of the folded space. As for Blake, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°Yes, Professor!¡± Will Quake nodded. This time, it could be said that Blake was a great help to the United States! Moreover, because of this, professor Gus Turner also realized a serious problem. Or rather, an unexpected but reasonable problem. That was, did this folded space really travel back in time to prehistoric times? No matter how you looked at it now, it didn¡¯t make sense! The great extinction event 65 million years ago in prehistoric times had already passed. But according to the paradox of time, then humans wouldn¡¯t have appeared. However, that was not the case. Then, there seemed to be only one answer! ¡°When in doubt, quantum mechanics can not be explained. Parallel space-time!¡± Professor Gus Turner muttered. ¡°Bruce, perhaps this time, it really is like what you said!¡± Beside him, Bruce¡¯s face also became solemn. ¡°Sigh, to be honest, I don¡¯t want this kind of theory to become a reality.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hearing Bruce¡¯s words, Professor Gus Turner could not help but be stunned. ¡°Bruce, haven¡¯t you spent your whole life studying quantum physics?¡± ¡°This matter can already be proven that parallel worlds exist. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± ¡°This is a conclusion that could make the entire academic community in this room explode!¡± Bruce laughed bitterly, ¡°If there really is a parallel space-time, can you guarantee that there won¡¯t be any intelligent creatures from other space-time warping to our space-time?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Professor Gus Turner was stunned on the spot, muttering, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°Then how did we get to the world where Blake is?¡±Bruce asked. ¡°UH¡­¡± Professor Gus Turner could not answer. Yes, people from his world could go to the parallel space-time where Blake was. Then, why would it be impossible for an intelligent creature from the parallel space-time to arrive in this world? ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t have to be so pessimistic. Perhaps the people from other parallel universes are not as powerful as us!¡± ¡°Moreover, this conclusion of a parallel universe is temporarily believed to exist. What if it isn¡¯t!¡± Bruce patted professor Gus Turner¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, Gus, no matter what, our people survived this disaster. Come, let¡¯s drink!¡± Professor Gus Turner smiled helplessly. Prehistoric. The powder from the asteroid finally landed on the ground. Everything was on the right track again. Blake had used his life force to save the humans. This was deeply rooted in the hearts of the researchers! Recently, Blake had also started to ¡°Recuperate¡± because humans think he¡¯s ¡°injured¡±, when it¡¯s really just that his energy¡¯s nearly depleted: he has strong vitality. Blake leaned against the valley leisurely. On his left was uranium, and on his right was radium. His dinosaur underlings would occasionally capture two large Brontosaurus to replenish his body. Most enjoyable of life, indeed! Chapter 94 - An Island from Thin Air Blake was also happy to replenish the energy in his body and rejuvenate his stigma. He could also increase his evolution points to unlock the king of monsters template. In summary, why not? Moreover, in these few days, Blake had also communicated with the system to let his underlings evolve together. The system told him that as long as the king of monsters¡¯ template was unlocked to 55% , he could bring his underlings to evolve together! And now, Blake¡¯s King of monsters template has been unlocked to 50% . He was not far from bringing his underlings to evolve together! Blake was already looking forward to it. When the time came, he would have his underlinings evolve with him. How would these humans react? When Blake thought of this, he could not help but make a few strange grunting sounds. It was a little funny. ¡°Eh? What was Blake shouting just now? Look at the expression on its face. Why do I feel Like It¡¯s a little funny?¡± ¡°No Way, you can tell that? Do you think Blake is like a human?¡± ¡°I always feel that in this place, because Blake saved us, he has already lost weight due to hunger.¡± ¡°Good man, brother, how did you see that Blake had lost weight due to hunger?¡± ¡°I feel that Blake is even bigger than before!¡± ¡°You have the same feeling? Me Too!¡± ¡°Alright, stop spouting nonsense. Hurry up and urge the purification team to send the uranium and radium crystals over!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Blake heard everything the people around him said. That¡¯s right. After absorbing such a powerful heat energy beam a few days ago, Blake had no idea how powerful he was now. ¡°Check my stats.¡± Blake said in his mind. [ system host: Blake ] [ gender: Male ] [ unlocked template: Super Tyrannosaurus Rex (100%)] [ current body stats: 350 meters tall, 700,000 tons, 500 meters long, average running speed 12,000 kilometers per hour, bite force 3,000,000 Newtons, Hammer Force 500,000 Newtons ] [ characteristics: absorbs energy from food, absorbs energy from radiation, absorbs nuclear energy, absorbs laser energy, absorbs explosive energy ] [ skills: atomic breath, spiral radiation, dorsal fin energy ray, super uranium energy hotline, electromagnetic interference, half Red Lotus mode, Red Lotus Spiral Hotline ] Damn, I¡¯m almost 400 meters now! Blake was very satisfied. ¡°Check the progress of the king of monsters template unlock.¡± [ Ding! King of Monsters Template Unlock Progress: 50.1% ! ] [ Ding! Upon reaching 55% , you can obtain skills: develop biological evolution ] [ develop biological evolution: when the host unlock to 55% , you can activate the function of biological attribute points, and through any creature to obtain attribute energy points, and then give the attribute energy points to the host to evolve the creature, then you can complete the evolution. ] Blake squinted his eyes and looked at the introduction of this skill. I am also considered a creature! Can I give some attribute points to myself? ¡°System, can I use these attribute energy points for myself?¡±Blake asked in his mind. [ Ding! Yes, according to the corresponding ratio, the required unlock progress points will be exchanged for the host! ] After receiving the system¡¯s reply, Blake asked again. ¡°Then what is the meaning of obtaining attribute energy points through any creature?¡± ¡°You want me to eat these creatures?!¡± [ Ding! There are two ways to obtain them ] [ first: If you can enter the host¡¯s abdomen, you can convert it into attribute energy points ] [ second: through the emotions of these creatures, you can obtain the corresponding attribute energy points ] Blake could not help but narrow his eyes slightly. The first type was simple, eating was enough. As for the second type, the emotions of creatures, joy, anger, fear, shock, and so on. Humans were also creatures! Alright then, there was something to do next. However, before that, it was better to honestly replenish the energy in his body. Two months later, the gravitational influence brought by the asteroid finally disappeared. At the American National Science Laboratory. ¡°Huo Li, have you calculated the time that the folded space can pass through?¡± ¡°Ahem, professor, I haven¡¯t calculated it yet.¡± A middle-aged man wearing glasses coughed and said. He was the leader of the folded space calculation team and had a pivotal position in the research headquarters. He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Professor Gus Turner looked at Huo Li and asked. ¡°The position of these folded spaces has changed! It¡¯s completely different from before.¡± Huo Li said slowly, ¡°On this day alone, I led our team to calculate no less than ten times.¡± ¡°But the result of the calculation is¡­¡± ¡°The next folded space is in the eastern Pacific Ocean!¡± ¡°After the satellite image was activated, the place that opened happened to be on a huge uninhabited island in the eastern Pacific Ocean.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Huo Li nodded to the researchers behind him. The next second, two satellite images appeared on the big screen in front of them. The date on the left was from a week ago, and the one on the right was taken today. Professor Gus Turner looked at the big screen in front of him and his pupils suddenly constricted. He exclaimed, ¡°How is this possible? !¡± ¡°Professor, our reaction at that time was the same as yours.¡± Huo Li took a deep breath. ¡°But, that huge uninhabited island just appeared out of thin air!¡± Yes! On the satellite map on the left, in the eastern Pacific Ocean, there was a vast ocean. There was no island. But on the satellite map on the right, a giant island appeared there alive! ¡°Have you calculated the area? !¡± Professor Gus Turner gulped and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve calculated it. It¡¯s about 500,000 square kilometers,a bit bigger than Japan.¡± Huo Li replied. At this time, Bruce Holmes also came to the folding space computing lab. ¡°Gus, you¡¯re here too?¡±After seeing Professor Gus Turner. Bruce Holmes didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the topic. ¡°Huo Li, we have already calculated. The time that you have predicted is the same as ours.¡± Bruce Holmes handed the data sheet to Huo Li. ¡°The next time the folded space can be accessed will be in two weeks.¡± ¡°And this time, the time that can be accessed is unknown.¡± ¡°Preliminary estimates say that it is two to three thousand meters wide!¡± ¡°And the place where the folded space opened is in that mysterious building that suddenly appeared.¡± Chapter 95 - Blake’s Coming to the Modern World? ¡°What?!¡± Professor Gus Turner could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when he heard that. ¡°Gus, don¡¯t be shocked yet. What¡¯s even more shocking is yet to come!¡± Bruce Holmes said solemnly, ¡°This time, the folded space passage is surprisingly stable. Do you know what this means?¡± Professor Gus Turner¡¯s pupils immediately constricted, and he said in shock, ¡°This means that we humans can pass through the folded space and go to the prehistoric times¡­¡± ¡°And prehistoric creatures can also pass through the folded space and go to the space-time we are in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bruce Holmes nodded heavily. ¡°So, the prehistoric super creature is going to descend into the future? !¡± Professor Gus Turner said in shock. ¡°It¡¯s not considered to have descended into the future, but it came to our space-time from another space-time!¡± Bruce Holmes said, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s exactly as we calculated.¡± ¡°After all, the time when the folded space opened is unknown! It could be an instant, or it could be eternal!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s eternal, then the structure of the world will change!¡± ¡°We¡­ we should prepare ourselves mentally early to welcome these prehistoric creatures.¡± ¡°Especially Blake!¡± Speaking up to this point, Bruce¡¯s face was full of gratitude. If it wasn¡¯t for the Super Tyrannosaurus Blake, his granddaughter, Galgador, would have died in this incident! ¡°We have to inform the higher-ups about this matter. There are still prehistoric people!¡± Professor Gus Turner had already calmed down. Since there was no way to change it, he had to accept it! Moreover, the relationship between the United States and Blake was good! The future of the world was about to change. He had to get ready to welcome the prehistoric behemoths, but it¡¯s bound to be hard, for anything is possible in the craziness supplemented by prehistoric creatures. At the American Science Laboratory. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, Mr. Yoshiki Nojima has initiated a round table meeting.¡± At this moment, someone walked over and said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Gus Turner nodded. Needless to say, it must be because of the folded space. After all, the observation technology of Japan was not much different from that of the United States. Ten minutes later. At the Round Table meeting. Yoshiki Nojima had been waiting here for a long time. During this period of time, they also observed the eastern part of the Pacific Ocean, where a huge island suddenly appeared. Rather than calling it an island, it was more like a small continent! It had an area of 500,000 square kilometers! But compared to the vast and boundless Pacific Ocean, it was very small. ¡°Mr. Yoshiki Nojima, I really can¡¯t tell. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. No matter how I look at it, you seem to have lost a lot of weight.¡± Charles was the first to go online. After seeing the wild island friend Gui, he squinted and said. ¡°Mr. Charles, I¡¯m not here to bicker!¡± Yoshiki Nojima said coldly. ¡°Then what are you here for? Are you here to discuss with us? What gift are you going to give Blake next?¡± Charles laughed and said. Regarding the asteroid impact disaster in prehistoric times, he had witnessed with his own eyes how Blake destroyed the asteroid with a diameter of 30 kilometers. Back then, Blake was really handsome! Therefore, Charles was now one of Blake¡¯s many fans. After Yoshiki Nojima heard Charles¡¯ words, he immediately closed his eyes and did not say anything. After a while, Gus Turner went online. Seeing the cold-faced Yoshiki Nojima and the smiling Charles, it was needless to say that Yoshiki Nojima must have lost in a quarrel. ¡°Professor Gus Turner, let¡¯s be frank today.¡± After seeing Professor Gus Turner online, Yoshiki Nojima immediately cut to the point. ¡°I think you have also discovered the Super Island that suddenly appeared in the eastern Pacific Ocean, right?¡± Professor Gus Turner nodded. ¡°According to our researchers¡¯ calculations, we have found that the coordinates of the next opening of the folded space are above that island!¡± ¡°Moreover, the time of the opening of the folded space this time is unknown.¡± ¡°To put it simply, prehistoric creatures might be able to enter the future through the folded space.¡± Professor Gus Turner nodded again when he heard that. Yoshiki Nojima was right. After all, this point had been confirmed by all the researchers in the United States. ¡°So we in Japan invite you to be part of the anti-Blake coalition!¡± Nojima Yougui said solemnly. ¡°Anti-Blake league?? Hahaha, Wild Island, are you still asleep?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not awake, go to sleep. Don¡¯t talk in your sleep!¡± Charles, hearing the words of Yoshiki Nojima, suddenly burst into laughter. Yoshiki Nojima said with a dark face, ¡°Professor Gus Turner, I¡¯m sure you know that if Blake had always lived in the prehistoric era, it would have been fine.¡± ¡°But, what do you think will happen once Blake descends from history to the future?¡± With that said, Yoshiki Nojima stared straight at Professor Gus Turner. Professor Gus Turner said with a smile, ¡°What will happen?¡± ¡°We will see Blake get along well with the humans.¡± ¡°Get Along Well?¡± Yoshiki Nojima¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Professor Gus Turner, do you know how many people we lost in the prehistoric times?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring this upon yourselves?¡± Professor Gus Turnersmiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yoshiki Nojima, when we just arrived in the prehistoric space-time, did Blake take the initiative to attack the humans?¡± ¡°No¡­¡±Yoshiki Nojima frowned and said. ¡°Blake has already forgiven you for your first attack, why do you still continue to attack?¡± Professor Gus Turner slowly shook his head. ¡°Let me give you a word of advice. Welcome Blake¡¯s arrival!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yoshiki Nojima snorted in response and immediately went offline. ¡°This Japanese really doesn¡¯t know how to repent!¡± Charles said. ¡°There¡¯s no other way!¡± Professor Gus Turner also smiled helplessly. ¡°However, they are not be a threat to Blake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Charles thought of Blake¡¯s encounter with the asteroid and couldn¡¯t help but nod. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Welcome to Behemoth Island! Two weeks later. Prehistoric. A week ago, Blake had also received the news from Will Quake that the folded space would open in a week¡¯s time. It instantly surprised Blake. The passage between the prehistoric and the future! He had to bring his underlings to play with it. Moreover, he heard that the folded space might not be able to be closed. If that was the case, didn¡¯t he want to be in prehistoric times, in prehistoric times, in the future, in the future? ¡°The location of the folded space has been determined!¡± Galgado came to Will Quake¡¯s side and said quickly. ¡°Where is it?¡± Will Quake asked quickly. ¡°It¡¯s in the pterosaur valley of the Wind God. What a coincidence!¡± Galgado replied. Will Quake was slightly stunned when he heard that. It was indeed a coincidence. Then, he brought all the researchers and began to wait. As for the eastern Pacific Ocean in the original space-time, undercurrents were surging here. Ordinary small ships or even cargo ships wouldn¡¯t dare to come here easily. Moreover, after the appearance of this island, the global sea level rose by two meters. However, for this sudden rise, the coastal defense of the United States successfully withstood it. The Japanese were doing less well than that. After all, their geographical location wasn¡¯t very good! Prehistoric! God of wind, Pterosaur Valley. ¡°The super folded space is about to open!¡± Will Quake stared intently at the empty space in front of him. According to the calculation of time, there were still a few seconds left. Just as he finished his sentence, an incomparably huge folded space suddenly appeared in front of all the researchers. Blake was also staring at the folded space this time. When the folded space opened and stabilized, it gave Blake the feeling that there was only one word. Huge! It was indeed a super folded space! If he went through it himself, it would be a piece of cake. ¡°Quantum communication can already be penetrated. The folded space has stabilized.¡± Galgado came in front of Will Quake and spoke quickly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over first and scout for Blake!¡± Will Quake nodded and said. Then, he led more than 20 researchers, Galgado, and Carol Garcia. They directly walked toward the folded space After a feeling of weightlessness, Will Quake and the others had already returned to the modern society¡¯s Island. ¡°Ms. Carol Garcia, please contact the headquarters immediately.¡± Will Quake said as soon as he arrived. ¡°Okay.¡±Carol Garcia nodded and began to contact the American science laboratory. At this moment. Will Quake and Galgado explored the surroundings of the Super Island. ¡°There¡¯s not a single creature?¡± Will Quake looked at the heat sensor in his hand and muttered to himself. ¡°It¡¯s like an island that suddenly appeared to welcome Blake.¡± Professor Gus Turner had told Will Quake and the others about the sudden appearance of the island a week ago. Looking at these islands, the researchers would have presumed that they were in another prehistoric world if they hadn¡¯t known that this island connected to the prehistoric times. ¡°Beep! Satellite communications established!¡± ¡°Beep! Current communication key: 123456789¡­¡± Then. American National Science Laboratory. On the huge monitor in the main control room, Carol Garcia¡¯s figure finally appeared. ¡°Headquarters, headquarters, this is explorer No. 1. If you hear me, please reply. If you hear me, please reply.¡± Carol Garcia said to the radio communicator beside her ear. ¡°Roger! This is the American National Science Laboratory! We have received your communication signal!¡± Professor Gus Turner¡¯s voice was soon heard. ¡°Professor Gus Turner.¡± When Carol Garcia heard this voice, a smile appeared on her face. Not long after, the picture communication between the two sides was completed. Meanwhile, Will Quake and the others were finally relieved. A long-lost feeling finally surged in their hearts. They had returned home! They had returned to their original time and space! They had never thought that the earth they relied on to survive on would actually be so cordial. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as everyone was still unable to react, a beastly roar sounded, as if it had resounded from prehistoric times to the future. Everyone turned around and looked towards the folded space behind them. Blake was coming over! Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on the folded space. Carol Garcia also adjusted the image to an optimal viewing position. At this moment, everyone held their breaths as one of Blake¡¯s feet slowly stepped out. Following that, his entire body appeared in the original space-time. Was this the space-time of the future? Blake lowered his head and looked at Will Quake and the others who had transmigrated here earlier. He immediately nodded. There was no mistake. This was Earth. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the earth from his previous life. It was a civilized world that was extremely similar to his previous life! ¡°Roar!!¡± Blake looked around and roared toward the sky, his voice reverberating throughout the entire island. It felt great. Meanwhile, at the American National Science Laboratory. Professor Gus Turner, Bruce Holmes, and a group of researchers were all staring at the scene in front of them. Blake had really transcended into the prehistoric era and came to the future! ! It was too unbelievable! Before this, no one would have thought that this scene would succeed, but it had indeed succeeded. ¡°Blake is too cool! I want to follow behind Blake and see him up close!¡± The researchers began to talk excitedly. The previous images of Blake were all sent back from prehistoric times. But now, it was different. They were on the same earth. Blake was in the eastern Pacific Ocean! This island has been named Monster Island! Monster Island. Blake took a deep breath. It was okay. His body could adapt to any environment. Even if the oxygen content in the future was not high, he did not need these things now. As long as it was radioactive, he could absorb it. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Highest Combat State ¡°Roar! !¡± At this moment, an extremely sturdy Tyrannosaurus rex passed through the super folded space and landed on the Behemoth Island. Blake lowered his head and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was barely able to reach his calves. This Tyrannosaurus Rex had followed him for the longest time, and it was also the sturdiest one. It had already reached a height of more than ten meters and a length of more than forty meters. It could be said that he was a Super Tyrannosaurus rex. In any case, it was enough to instantly kill the data calculated by future humans. ¡°Roar!¡± This Tyrannosaurus rex raised its head and called out to Blake twice to send a message. Seeing this, Blake responded and signaled for it to return. This Tyrannosaurus rex immediately understood and once again passed through the super folded space, returning to prehistoric times. As expected, the oxygen content in the future was a little low, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal to him: he¡¯s now extremely flexible. But, this is posing a problem for his underlinings. Blake also knew that the oxygen content in the Cretaceous period was around 29% . In the modern world, it would at most be 21%! It seemed that before giving his little brother an evolution, these little guys wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the Earth¡¯s environment in the future! Blake sighed helplessly. After that, Blake rubbed his hands and walked towards the sea. ¡°Blake has moved. What is it going to do? ?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like it¡¯s going to enter the sea. Could it be that it wants to see this new space-time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± After seeing Blake¡¯s action, Will Quake said. ¡°Okay, you guys start deploying the detection stations on the spot. Leave the rest to us!¡± At the American National Science Laboratory, Professor Gus Turner said in a deep voice. ¡°Okay, Professor!¡± At this time. Blake had already arrived at the shore. ¡°Huh??¡± Blake suddenly narrowed his eyes. With his nuclear energy sensing, he actually found a direction with a very strong nuclear energy source. Moreover, this nuclear energy source was constantly changing its position. Thinking of this, Blake did not waste any time. The energy in his body was really low. He had to replenish a large amount of energy. In the western Pacific Ocean. A miz-class carrier battle group, under control of Lieutenant Colonel Ueda, was slowly sailing on the ocean. On this day, everything was calm. He was leading his carrier battle group on a routine tour of the Pacific Ocean. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Ueda, it¡¯s a call from Colonel Yamaguchi!¡± In the main control room of the carrier, Ueda Cuozhi was slacking off. The carrier staff next to him immediately found him and said. ¡°Colonel Yamaguchi?¡± Ueda Cuozhi was a little stunned. Yamaguchi Yiruma advocated a hawkish style, while he advocated peace. Therefore, the two of them usually didn¡¯t get along. However, after all, Yamaguchi Yimura was a level higher than him, so Ueda Cuozhi could only pick up the phone. ¡°Hello, Colonel Yamaguchi.¡± ¡°Ueda, I order you to immediately prepare the No. 5 Miz Miz aircraft carrier for an impending battle. Then, take all the kamikaze fighter jets off and put everyone in the highest combat state!¡± Yamaguchi Yiruma¡¯s voice was heard immediately. ¡°Use all your might to activate the aircraft carrier? and put everyone in battle mode? And even let all the kamikaze fighter jets take off? !¡± Ueda Cuozhi was stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡°Colonel Yamaguchi, you¡¯re not talking nonsense, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense? I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± In the main control room of Japan¡¯s Southern Military Region, Yamaguchi Shimura was staring at the satellite image in front of him. Just ten minutes ago, the image had already captured Blake on the Super Island. They already preliminarily calculated Blake¡¯s location. The target was very likely to be the No. 5 Miz Miz Aircraft Carrier Battle Group. So, he quickly connected to the No. 5 aircraft carrier battle group that was currently in the Pacific Ocean, carrying out its daily mission. ¡°Then you have to give me a reason!¡± Ueda Cuozhi said. ¡°What is our mission? What is our purpose? Also, activating all the kamikazes takes time. Just the preparation alone will take three hours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about these for now. Just do as I say. Later, I will give you an encrypted file. You will know after you read it.¡± After Yamaguchi Ichiro finished speaking, he quickly sent his men to send information about Blake. He also sent information about the giant island to Ueda Cuozhi. Ueda Cuozhi looked at the screen and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Colonel Yamaguchi, are you sure this isn¡¯t a movie?¡± He was somewhat convinced of what he saw. ¡°What do you think!¡±Yimura Yamaguchi said. Ueda Cuozhi took another deep breath. He still knew some information about the folded space. But he didn¡¯t know that this prehistoric behemoth could actually descend into the future! This was too f * cking sci-fi! Even Hollywood movies didn¡¯t dare to shoot like this! ¡°Inform all cruisers, destroyers, frigates, and submarines to enter the highest level of combat status!¡± ¡°As many kamikazes as you can fly, fly as many as you can!¡± Ueda Cuozhi also realized the seriousness of the matter. Without any hesitation, he quickly gave the order. Three cruisers, one frigate, six destroyers, two submarines, and three supply ships! This was the standard configuration of The Miz 5th Japanese aircraft carrier battle group. All the personnel belonging to this group of aircraft carriers were also in combat mode. Although they didn¡¯t know what the danger was, they just had to obey the order. ¡°Beep! Thermal energy detected in the sea ahead!¡± ¡°Beep! Thermal energy detected in the sea ahead!¡± At this moment. Ueda Cuozhi had already arrived at the main command hall. Just as he stepped into the Combat Command Hall, he heard the sound of an alarm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ?¡± Ueda Cuozhi quickly asked. ¡°Reporting, Lieutenant Colonel Ueda! The special sensors have detected a giant creature in the sea ahead!¡± A crew member immediately replied! ¡°Giant Creature, prehistoric giant beast, Blake! ! !¡± The corner of Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s mouth twitched violently! Such an important matter, yet the higher-ups did not inform him! This made him want to jump up and curse! ¡°Do you know the distance between the unknown creature and us?¡± Ueda Cuozhi asked. ¡°Activating the Echo Detection Device.¡± The crew member replied. After 10 seconds, the data in front of the crew member, Wang Hongze, was stunned! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? !¡± Ueda Cuozhi frowned and asked. ¡°The unknown creature is about 1,100 km away from us, and its speed is estimated to be 30 knots!¡± ¡°What? !¡± Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s pupils contracted. Blake¡¯s speed was actually the same as The Miz Miz aircraft carrier. ¡°Report! The unknown creature has suddenly accelerated, and its speed has increased to 40 knots!¡± ¡°Report! Unknown creature is still accelerating at 50 knots!¡± Chapter 99 - Black’s Deterrence Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment. Underwater. The two combat submarines had already received the order from the aircraft carrier and had already stopped. In this deep sea area, all the submarine personnel felt an inexplicable fear. Especially the gurgling sound that came from time to time. This kind of dull and heavy sound was something that they had never heard before. This kind of sound was not something that could be produced by the creatures in this world. Therefore, the people in the two submarines had made a preliminary deduction. The sound was most likely emitted by the prehistoric behemoth Blake. ¡°The Behemoth is only 300 kilometers away from us!¡± ¡°Are we¡­ sure we don¡¯t want to fire torpedoes?¡± The submarine in the deep sea sent a request to the aircraft carrier. ¡°No!¡±Ueda Cuozhi thought for a moment and said. In the end, he decided to trust the American ship of peace. ¡°Beep! Unknown creature is 200 kilometers away from the aircraft carrier!¡± ¡°Beep! Unknown creature is 100 kilometers away from the aircraft carrier!¡± ¡°Beep! Unknown creature is 10 kilometers away from the aircraft carrier!¡± At this point, the detector no longer sent out sound notifications. Because Blake was already in front of them! Blake slowly swam to the front of the nuclear power source. When he looked closely, he was amazed. It was indeed an aircraft carrier! And it was nuclear-powered! However, there seemed to be two small submarines in front of him. Blake opened his eyes and stared at the two small submarines in front of him. At this moment, inside the submarine. ¡°Oh my God! Is this the prehistoric behemoth?!¡± ¡°This is too illogical. How can its body be so big!?¡± ¡°This! ! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t attack it for five years. Otherwise, with such a big body, would the torpedo be effective?¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t effective, the behemoth can easily destroy the two submarines and bury us all at the bottom of the sea!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack the giant beast. I wonder if it will attack us?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Hope not. God bless us!¡± All the people on the submarines were dumbfounded at this moment. F * ck. Just the eyes of the giant beast were comparable to the biggest torpedo! Through the anti-high-pressure glass observation cabin, all the people held their breath. In the eyes of the other party, this submarine was not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth! At this time, they finally understood why Ueda prevented them from launching an attack! Who the F * ck would dare to do that! At this time. In the vast Pacific Ocean, a row of Misz Miz aircraft carrier battle groups stopped on the surface of the sea. At this moment, in the deep sea hundreds of meters away, the images of the giant beasts captured by the two submarines were being transmitted to the main command room of the aircraft carrier in real time. Everyone was shocked. In the images, the cold eyes of the prehistoric giant beasts were staring at them. The extremely cold armor on its body truly displayed its impenetrable defense. It brought an extremely intense sense of oppression and also gave them a deep sense of powerlessness. Perhaps, even a joint attack might not be able to break through Blake¡¯s armor! At this moment, Blake looked at the two interfering submarines and could not help but grin. He thought to himself, what¡¯s wrong with humans now? Aren¡¯t they afraid of seeing him? Even if you don¡¯t use torpedoes to attack, you should at least run, right? As the corners of Blake¡¯s mouth opened. From the two submarines, there were sounds of wailing. ¡°Ahhhhh! ! The giant beast suddenly opened its mouth. What is it trying to do? It can¡¯t be eating us, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, we¡¯re all going to be programming the giant Beast¡¯s stomach for dinner!¡± ¡°God, God, God! I¡¯m your loyal believer, please come and save me! !¡± ¡°Alright, stop F * cking screaming. Start the submarine, let¡¯s run!!¡± ¡°Start the submarine? What submarine is there to start?! Those people were so scared that more than ten of them fainted!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, wait for Death!¡± After some people found out that the person who started the submarine had fainted from the shock. Kansui had no choice but to give up. Blake waited for about three minutes, and then he became curious. He couldn¡¯t help but start to suspect. Could it be that his deterrence wasn¡¯t working? These humans were actually so calm? F * ck! This wasn¡¯t possible! However, at the moment, Blake was really a little hungry. These humans could only be considered lucky. Blake stretched out his two hands. He directly aimed at the two submarines that were about the size of his palms. Black swore that he just wanted to gently push the two submarines aside. He didn¡¯t use any force at all. However, under tremendous force, the two submarines rolled over a dozen times in the deep sea hundreds of meters below. Only then did they manage to stabilize the submarines. The submarine operators inside were made dizzy. Blake continued to swim toward the nuclear energy source. At this moment. In the submarine. ¡°We survived? Oh My God, I can¡¯t believe it. We really survived? ?¡± ¡°Yeah, we survived the attack of the Behemoth! !¡± ¡°Attack? Brother, I¡¯m afraid your eyesight isn¡¯t good. What the F*ck is this an attack? ? It basially just gently touched the submarines!¡± ¡°With the power of the giant beast to move the submarine, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s playing with us!¡± ¡°But no matter what, we survived in the end. Thank God, thank God!¡± ¡°You should F * cking thank the giant beast. Thank it for not attacking us. Otherwise, we would all be dead by now!¡± Inside the submarine cabin. The crew members were making a racket. They wanted to use this method to calm down their earlier fear! In the Aircraft Carrier Command Center. After Ueda Cuozhi received the news that there were no casualties. He immediately let out a sigh of relief. However, the following news once again made their hearts beat faster. Blake had already swam towards Miz Miz aircraft carrier No. 5. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Ueda, what should we do now?¡± A crew member came to Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s side and asked. ¡°What should we do? ?¡± Ueda Cuozhi took a deep breath. How would he know what to do? ¡°We can only wait quietly. However, I¡¯m very curious why the Giant Beast has been heading towards us.¡± He had a feeling that Yamaguchi Yiruma had not told him a lot of information about black. However, he was too lazy to ask. If Yamaguchi Yiruma wanted to tell him, he would have done so long ago. Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Connect me to the American aircraft carrier, the MIR.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Thirty seconds later. Ueda Cuozhi connected to the American aircraft carrier, the MIR. ¡°Mir, why did the behemoth come to us?¡± ¡°Theoretically speaking, we did not attack the Behemoth before, right?!¡± Ueda Cuozhi took a deep breath and asked. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Scared Japanese sailors ¡°Because Blake can absorb energy and radiation, it can sense any high-energy radioactive material.¡± Mir responded quickly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ueda Cuozhi nodded and said. After ending the communication, he put down the communicator. The anger on his face could no longer be concealed. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Baka! Yamaguchi that trash, I knew he must be hiding something from me!¡± ¡°I was almost tricked by him this time!¡± The behemoth could sense energy and radiation, and it could even absorb them! He actually was not given such important information! Yamaguchi Yimura¡¯s intentions were already very obvious. He wanted his aircraft carrier battle group to be a guinea pig! He wanted to use his own side¡¯s combat strength to measure the Behemoth! ! ¡°This damned Yamaguchi Yiruma, Baka Yalu!¡± However, even though he was cursing, Blake was already approaching. Ueda Cuozhi had to put all his attention on black. At this moment. Blake was already in front of an aircraft carrier. He was thinking about how to eat the nuclear energy. Should he just open his stomach and eat it? Probably not. If he directly opened his stomach to the aircraft carrier, then the nuclear reactor inside it would be unstable. If it was unstable, it would explode. In contrast, Blake preferred to eat it directly into his stomach. Then Blake went straight up. A few seconds later, he was on the surface of the sea. ¡°Oh My God.¡± A huge monster appeared on the surface of the sea just like that! At this time. Not only The Miz Miz aircraft carrier could observe all of Black¡¯s surroundings. Even the cruisers, frigates, and destroyers at the side were able to observe everything. ¡°Oh my God! What kind of Behemoth is this? How can it be so big?!¡± ¡°Godzilla, is it Godzilla?!¡± ¡°No, I feel that the Godzilla in the movies and TV series is a little inferior to this super behemoth!¡± ¡°Yeah, our destroyer is practically like a small kayak in the other party¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡°What time is it? We¡¯re still discussing whether it¡¯s Godzilla or not. It won¡¯t attack us, right? ! !¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You Behemoths didn¡¯t even look at us¡­¡± For a moment. The cruisers, frigates, and the crew members on the destroyer all looked at Blake in shock! Compared to Blake, these fleets were really too small! And Blake was just like what these people said. He didn¡¯t notice these small fleets at all. Instead, he floated to the surface of the sea and moved towards the aircraft carrier. ¡°The behemoth is moving towards us. Heavens, it can¡¯t be trying to attack us! What should we do? What should we do? ?¡± The crew members on the aircraft carrier were all extremely afraid. After all, facing such a giant beast, they had to be afraid! It was an instinctive fear! ¡°Inform all personnel to board the escape pods! The Giant Beast¡¯s target is the nuclear reactor on our aircraft carrier!¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t anger the giant beast, it won¡¯t attack us!¡± Ueda Cuozhi immediately issued the evacuation order. The exact amount of evacuation would depend on fate. A standard nuclear-powered Miz Miz carrier with a standard crew of 5,000. There were also a lot of medical personnel and maintenance personnel from various departments. In short, the minimum configuration would be 5,000. Blake floated on the surface of the sea and looked carefully at the deck of the carrier in front of him. It was a Japanese carrier, not an American carrier. Blake grinned. Although it was a Japanese aircraft carrier, they did not attack him. He would not attack them for no reason. Besides, if he destroyed the aircraft carrier, the nuclear reactor would be damaged. It would not be worth it! Blake¡¯s throat made a ¡°Grunt¡± sound. After he made a sound All the humans on the deck of the aircraft carrier stopped. Everyone looked at Blake. Seeing this, Blake nodded. ¡°Hiss! Did the Behemoth nod just now? ?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°What does Blake Mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Seeing that these people stopped moving, Blake made a hand gesture. He stretched out his right hand and pointed in the right direction of the deck. ¡°F * ck! Blake is going to eat us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Oh my God! Run!¡± When the hundreds of crew members saw Blake¡¯s actions, they thought that Blake was going to eat them, so they turned into a pile of loose sand and slapped in all directions. When Blake saw this scene, the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch. How could these humans be so cowardly? Looking down at these humans that were about the size of ants,. Blake was also tired of looking at them. ¡°Roar! !¡± Blake¡¯s voice directly resounded in the sky above the entire sea area. And the crew members on this Miz Miz aircraft carrier all felt that they had both lost their hearing. Apart from Blake¡¯s voice earlier, they could not hear anything else. After a few minutes, the sailors¡¯ ears slowly regained their hearing. At this moment, Ueda Cuozhi had also run out of the ship¡¯s main control and onto the deck. Blake saw that all of them were sitting on the deck. He nodded. Then, he pointed at the deck and pointed at his mouth. Then, Blake narrowed his eyes and stared at the humans in front of him. The crew members on the deck were all frightened and started to discuss. ¡°Hiss, what do you mean when you don¡¯t raise your hand? ?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Does the giant beast mean to line us up and send us into its mouth?¡± ¡°Hiss, don¡¯t scare me! !¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s really possible. If not, why would it point at us!¡± ¡°Hiss, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡±Ueda Cuozhi saw the words of his crew. The corners of his mouth twitched. Blake didn¡¯t mean that at all! Eat People? If Blake wanted to eat, he would have done it long ago! What kind of F*cking subordinates were these! ¡°Blake, do you mean you don¡¯t want us to stay on the deck?¡± Ueda Cuozhi took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart. He quickly walked to the deck and said loudly. ¡°Hiss! As expected of our captain, he immediately understood his own thoughts!¡± ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Ueda! Lieutenant Colonel Ueda!¡± The cheers of the crew members rang in his ears, and a meaningful smile appeared on Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s face. Look! In the end, Ueda was still the leader. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Blake Robbed an Aircraft Carrier! At this moment, Blake lowered his head and was stunned for a moment. What were these guys talking about? It was better to go find the Americans! Thinking of this, Blake couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Then, he slowly placed his hands on the deck. This scene made the remaining crew members on the deck feel fear. Because they didn¡¯t know what Blake was trying to do. But in the next second, they knew. They watched as Blake gently shook the aircraft carrier. Instantly, all the people on the deck of the aircraft carrier fell down. ¡°Run! I knew it wasn¡¯t that simple. The giant beast still wants to eat us!¡± ¡°Everyone, run!¡± ¡°Run, run, run to the escape pod!¡± ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Ueda, quickly evacuate! If we don¡¯t evacuate soon, this aircraft carrier will capsize!¡± ¡°Retreat, Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± Ueda Cuo¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t care less now. If Blake continued to sway like this, this aircraft carrier would really capsize. After swaying for a minute. Blake felt a little bored. The speed of these people¡¯s retreat was too slow. And he was already so hungry that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He might as well take these people with him! Thinking of this, Blake slowly laid down on the surface of the sea. Then, his right hand grabbed one side of the aircraft carrier. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± The corner of Blake¡¯s mouth curved into a smile again. Let me take you for a ride. The next second, Blake began to swim in the sea. ¡°Oh my God! ! What should we do? ! Where does the behemoth want to take us? !¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Sigh, I don¡¯t know if it wants to eat us!¡± Noisy voices sounded from all over the aircraft carrier. In such a short period of time, only about 3,000 crew members left the aircraft carrier. The remaining 2,000 people were all left on the aircraft carrier. Even Ueda Cuozhi did not manage to escape in time! ¡°How flustered are you?¡± ¡°Blake brought us away, so he brought us away. What¡¯s the point of panicking? What¡¯s the point of panicking!¡± Ueda Cuozhi brought some crew members to the lower level. Then, he shouted angrily. These crew members couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. Then, they saw Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s trembling legs. ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯ve just been soaked by seawater! !¡± Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s face turned red and he roared angrily. ¡°Alright, inform everyone who is still on the aircraft carrier to return to their respective positions¡­¡± ¡°Then tie yourself somewhere. We still don¡¯t know where the giant beast is taking us. I¡¯ll contact my superior!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The crew members behind immediately replied. Ten minutes later. Ueda Cuozhi returned to the main control room of the aircraft carrier with great difficulty. After putting on his seatbelt, he quickly contacted his superior. ¡°Satellite encryption signal complete!¡± ¡°Beep! Begin Encryption Communication!¡± Ueda Cuozhi immediately contacted Yamaguchi Yiruma. At the same time. Japan¡¯s Southern Strategic Zone. Yimura Yamaguchi was already impatient. ¡°How is it? Lieutenant Colonel Ueda, did your attack work on Blake?¡± ¡°Colonel Yamaguchi, did you already know that Black¡¯s defense is very strong?¡± Ueda Cuozhi asked with an unfriendly tone. ¡°Moreover, Blake can sense nuclear energy! That¡¯s why Our Miz Miz aircraft carrier was targeted by black!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give us this information the first time?¡± ¡°Colonel Ueda, I don¡¯t need to tell you this. You just need to follow orders.¡± Yamaguchi Yimura said indifferently. ¡°Bullsh*t. if I really did what you said, I¡¯m afraid we would have been buried in the sea by now!¡± Ueda Cuozhi said loudly. At this moment, some noise suddenly appeared on the other end of the communication channel. Then, Yamaguchi Yimura hurriedly asked. ¡°Ueda! How did your Miz Miz No. 5 Sail So Fast? !¡± ¡°Our micro-positioning shows that your aircraft carrier has already reached the speed of 40 knots!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the maximum speed of Miz Miz No. 5 only 35 knots? !¡± Faced with Yamaguchi Yiruma¡¯s question, the corner of Yamaguchi Yiruma¡¯s mouth twitched violently. ¡°Wait! Ueda, your aircraft carrier is still accelerating? !¡± Yamaguchi Yimura¡¯s shocked voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s already 50 knots! ! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s 55 knots!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°60 knots!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Yamaguchi Yiruma¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. Ueda Cuozhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Our aircraft carrier has been controlled by the Behemoth.¡± ¡°Now, we don¡¯t know where Blake is taking us!¡± ¡°What? !¡± Yamaguchi Yiruma couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard that. After more than ten seconds, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, this side already knows about your situation. Remember to deal with Blake.¡± ¡°Our No. 6, No. 7, and No. 8 Miz Miz Aircraft Carrier Battle Group are already on their way to your side!¡± ¡°The estimated time is probably two days!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ueda Cuozhi shook his head and then turned off the encrypted communication. Two days was actually considered very fast. After all, this was the Pacific Ocean. On the entire Earth, the Pacific Ocean occupied 46% of the Earth¡¯s surface area! One could imagine how vast the Pacific Ocean was! Moreover, in the Pacific Ocean, there were many areas that humans had never set foot in before. Danger was everywhere! ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Ueda, our speed has soared to 70 knots!¡± The crew members looked at the numbers on the display and quickly said. ¡°70 knots, let¡¯s do it. We can¡¯t slow down anyway!¡± Ueda Cuozhi sighed and said. ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s enjoy the feeling of pushing our backs!¡± At this moment. In the Pacific Ocean. Blake held the side of the aircraft carrier with one hand and used the other hand to move it in the ocean. He looked up. They were close to the Super Island. When the time came, he would let the Americans bring these guys to dismantle the nuclear reactor. This would save him a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Blake continued to accelerate. He was already at 80 knots. One knot was equivalent to 1.8 kilometers per hour. 80 knots was equivalent to 144 kilometers per hour, which was not Blake¡¯s limit at all. Ten minutes later. On Behemoth Island. After two to three hours of hard work, Will Quake and many researchers had successfully built a temporary observation base. Before the base was officially activated, radio calls sounded in their ears. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Get the Core Out ¡°Will Quake! Where are you? Come to the beach in the South!¡± ¡°Hiss, Blake stole an aircraft carrier and came back!¡± Galgado¡¯s voice was filled with shock! Will Quack was instantly dumbfounded. What the hell? Blake went out for a stroll for two to three hours, and returned with an aircraft carrier? In the deep waters of the Pacific Ocean. On the southern beach of Behemoth Island. After arriving here, Will Quake was already stunned on the spot. Because in front of him, a domestic Miz Miz aircraft carrier was stranded on the beach. Yes, stranded! Such a large aircraft carrier was stranded on the beach of this island just like that. If this news were to be released, it would be an international laughstock. It wouldn¡¯t matter if other ships were stranded; it¡¯s a freaking aircraft carrier! Furthermore, it was a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier! ! ¡°Gulp.¡± When Blake saw Will Quake, he immediately grunted. Will Quake understood and hurriedly ran in Blake¡¯s direction. At this moment. In Miz Miz Aircraft Carrier No. 5. Lieutenant Colonel Ueda Cuozhi had already started running from the main control hall to the deck outside. Looking at the huge island in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Where is this? ? What happened? ? ?¡± Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. At this moment, a crew member hurriedly came to the back of Ueda Cuozhi. ¡°Reporting to Colonel Ueda, the Americans have been spotted on the beach below!¡± ¡°Got it.¡±Ueda Cuozhi nodded. Then, he led a group of people down the elevator to the beach. At this moment. Galgado also saw Ueda Cuozhi. Ueda Cuozhi came to Galgado¡¯s side and extended his right hand first. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ueda Cuozhi, the captain of this Miz Miz aircraft carrier No. 5.¡± Galgado smiled slightly and shook hands with him. ¡°I¡¯m Galgado, the Deputy Director of the top physics research headquarters in the United States.¡± ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±Ueda Cuozhi was slightly stunned, and then looked at Geldado in shock. Geldado¡¯s name was very well-known around the world. She was almost twenty years old, but she had already achieved something that others could never achieve in their lifetimes. ¡°Ms. Galgado, cough cough cough¡­¡± Ueda Cuozhi coughed a few times. Then, he told Galgado about the news of the American ship of peace and the contact between his aircraft carrier battle group and Blake. ¡°The American Ship of Peace is here?¡± Galgado was a little surprised. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ueda, you didn¡¯t attack Blake. It¡¯s a very important decision!¡± Ueda smiled awkwardly. Blake was so strong. Who would dare to fight him! Probably only Idiot Yamaguchi Yiruma. ¡°Gulp.¡± At this moment, Blake suddenly grunted a few times. Then he pointed in the direction of the deck of the aircraft carrier, and then pointed at his own mouth. Then he patted his own stomach. When Ueda Cuozhi saw this, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Ms. Galgado, how is your relationship with Blake? Look at Blake¡¯s hand gestures, what does he mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to eat my crew.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. My crew and their tadpoles don¡¯t taste good!¡± ¡°Those guys haven¡¯t even taken a shower for months!¡± Galgado was also stunned at this moment. Good God, how scared were these guys by Blake. At this moment, Will Quake walked over. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, Mr. Will Quake!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a loyal fan of yours! Can you ask Blake to make an exception so that he won¡¯t eat my crew¡­¡± When Ueda Cuozhi saw Will Quake, he immediately grabbed Will Quake¡¯s hand and almost cried. ¡°Mr. Ueda, who did you learn this from?¡± Galgado saw the muscles on Wilquick¡¯s face Twitch and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I learned it from a few of my American friends¡­¡± Ueda Cuozhi scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Ueda, don¡¯t worry. Blake usually won¡¯t eat people under normal circumstances.¡± Will Quake smiled and said. ¡°Uh, then what kind of situation is unusual?¡± Ueda Cuozhi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course it¡¯s time to be provoked,¡± Will Quake shrugged and said. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have listened to the MIR. Otherwise, your people would have been buried at the bottom of the sea.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Will Quake. Thank you, Ms. Galgado.¡± Ueda Cuozhi quickly thanked him. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°What did Blake¡¯s gesture mean?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Will Quake patted Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Blake wants you to dismantle the nuclear reactor. He¡¯s hungry.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So¡­ F * ck? ?¡± Ueda Cuozhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Blake didn¡¯t want to eat people, but he realized that something was wrong. Indeed, he didn¡¯t want to eat people anymore. Instead, he wanted to eat nuclear reactions! ! Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°Nuclear reactor? ! This is the core of an aircraft carrier! !¡± Will Quake said, ¡°Either you eat your crew or the nuclear reactor. It¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± When Ueda Cuozhi heard that, his expression immediately turned serious. Then, he turned around and looked at the crew that followed him over. ¡°Brothers, take out your weapons. Dismantle the nuclear reactor and give Blake a body tonic!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The crew behind him were also full of energy. At this scene, Will Quake and Galgado were stunned. They were dismantling the core of your Japanese aircraft carrier! After Ueda Cuozhi finished speaking, he started to take action with his crew. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and agreed directly. Because, in his opinion, it was better to take action against the headquarters¡¯ Behemoth himself. Otherwise, when the Behemoth took action, who knew what would happen to this aircraft carrier. Might as well, be direct and clean? This way, he might be able to gain Blake¡¯s favor? In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. The mining mission in the folded space naturally didn¡¯t drop. After all, the radium and uranium elements were all nutrients for Blake. However, these elements were naturally inferior compared to the nuclear reactor. At the very least, the nuclear reactor¡¯s energy usage rate was much higher than the ore. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: The Incoming Aircraft Carrier Battle Group Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The next morning. ¡°Come, everyone, be careful.¡± ¡°Group 1, all of you move aside!¡± ¡°Where are the people from Group 3? Quickly arrange them! That¡¯s right, idiots, calm down!¡± ¡°Everyone be careful, this is a nuclear reactor. If it explodes, we¡¯ll all die!¡± .. Soon, the four nuclear reactor installations were placed smoothly on the deck of the aircraft carrier. Ueda Cuozhi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there were no problems with the nuclear reactors. If there had been a slight collision, the nuclear reactor¡¯s safety could be put in jeopardy. Anything could have happened from there. Moreover, he did not dare to say much about its power. At the very least, it could have blown up their Miz Miz aircraft carrier. Blake had been waiting since morning. When he saw that the four nuclear reactors had finally been built, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This was good stuff! Then, Blake reached out his hand, picked up one of the nuclear reactors, and threw it directly into his mouth. This scene stunned the crew members who were still on the deck. ¡°Hiss! ! It¡¯s just eaten alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like eating snacks!¡± ¡°This is too f * cking scary!¡± Then, Blake didn¡¯t give these people any chance to breathe. He picked up another nuclear reactor and threw it into his mouth. In about ten seconds. All four nuclear reactors were eaten by Blake into his stomach. [ Ding! Nuclear reactor detected! Beginning to absorb energy! ] [ Ding! Nuclear reactor detected! Beginning to absorb energy! ] After hearing the notification sound, Blake nodded. Then, he laid down comfortably on the beach, with his back leaning against the cliff. No matter how he looked at it, he looked like someone who had just eaten a full meal, lying on the sofa. ¡°Beep! This is Miz Miz No. 6 Aircraft Carrier Battle Group!¡± ¡°We have contacted all the destroyers, cruisers, and frigates of No. 5!¡± ¡°Miz Miz No. 5, please reply if you hear me, please reply if you hear me!¡± At this moment, before Ueda Cuozhi could recall Blake¡¯s actions in shock. An ear-piercing sound came from the radio beside his ear. At this moment, Ueda Cuozhi frowned. Even though Blake had eaten the nuclear reaction in their aircraft carrier a few minutes ago, Ueda Cuozhi had a feeling that Blake was peaceful. He wouldn¡¯t attack humans for no reason. On the contrary, his superior was so strong. Then, should he tell this news to the Americans? Ueda Cuozhi was caught in a dilemma. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°This is Miz Miz aircraft carrier 6!¡± ¡°We have contacted all the destroyers, cruisers, and frigates of No. 5!¡± ¡°Miz Miz No. 5, please reply if you hear me, please reply if you hear me!¡± Standing on the deck, Ueda Cuozhi frowned when he heard the radio transmission. Miz Miz No. 6, No. 7, and No. 8 aircraft carrier battle groups were all stronger than No. 3. More importantly, these three fleets were all under Yamaguchi Yimura¡¯s command. Additionally, these three fleets were also very pro-eagle. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°This is Miz Miz Miz aircraft carrier No. 6!¡± ¡°No. 3 fleet, please reply if you hear me, please reply if you hear me! !¡± Ueda Cuozhi directly took off the static headset beside his ear. Then. He took a deep breath and got off the aircraft carrier. He walked towards the American scientific research base. In the base house. Galgado and Will Quake were doing research. When Will Quake saw Ueda Cuozhi enter, he turned around and saw Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s furrowed brows. He asked, ¡°Mr. Ueda, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°In about a day¡¯s time, The Miz Miz 6,7, and 8 aircraft carrier battle groups will arrive here.¡± Ueda Cuozhi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°At that time, the behemoth Blake might be in danger!¡± ¡°This? ? ?¡± Will Quake and Galgado were slightly stunned, then they couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Is that what happened?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Their reactions caused Ueda Cuozhi to be a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Blake¡¯s safety?¡± ¡°Worried?¡± Will Quake and Galgado laughed again. ¡°Why should we be worried?¡± ¡°UH¡­¡± Ueda Cuozhi was dumbfounded and subconsciously scratched his head. ¡°Why not? Although Blake is very strong and can absorb nuclear energy.¡± ¡°But Our Miz Miz 6,7, and 8 aircraft carrier battle groups are also very strong!¡± ¡°Do you really believe that Blake can withstand it?¡± Faced with Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s doubts, Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but laugh and explain. ¡°If it was before, we would definitely be worried about Blake¡¯s danger, but¡­¡± After saying this, Will Quake began to debug the computer in front of the device. A moment later. The display displayed the scene of Blake confronting the asteroid head-on. ¡°Now, do you still think that Blake is in danger?¡± At this moment. Ueda Cuozhi looked at the display screen with disbelief in the depths of his eyes. It was too terrifying! The asteroid¡¯s destructive attitude was no joke! Then, a red light flashed on the screen. Ten seconds later. At that moment, the asteroid that could cause mass extinction was gone! ¡°F * ck! ! !¡± ¡°Is Blake so fierce! !¡± ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t give the order to attack. It was the right decision!¡± Ueda Cuozhi stared at the monitor while trembling. At this moment, he felt extremely fortunate. Even an asteroid that could destroy the world was destroyed, nevermind an aircraft carrier! If he had given the order to attack at that time, he would have already died at the bottom of the sea. ¡°Now, do you think we still need to worry about Blake?¡± Will Quake asked with a smile. ¡°No need. The next thing we need to worry about is whether Miz Miz 6,7, and 8 will be able to withstand Blake¡¯s attack.¡± The corner of Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s mouth twitched violently. They still need to worry? Worrying about their aircraft carrier battle group was more like it! ¡°Oh right, Mr. Will Quake, Ms. Galgado, I have another question¡­¡± Ueda Cuozhi continued. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t mind me saying that, but aren¡¯t you worried? These are three aircraft carrier battle groups of the aircraft carrier fleet!¡± Ueda Cuozhi smiled awkwardly. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: New Skills and Evolvements! Will Quake and Galgado couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Will Quake came up to Ueda Cuozhi and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Then let me give you an answer that you don¡¯t mind. Do you think they would dare to do anything to us?¡± These words were very casual, but in Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s ears, it sounded like the roar of a cannon. That¡¯s right! Will Quake and Galgado were the top of the United States. The Japanese really didn¡¯t dare to attack here. Because, they couldn¡¯t bear the anger of the United States. Thinking of this, Ueda took a deep breath. ¡°Understood!¡± At the same time. On the beach. Blake was silently laughing at these nuclear reactors. Along with the energy crystals that were constantly being transported over from the prehistoric times. [ Ding! Host¡¯s evolution has increased by 0.03% ! ] [ Ding! Host¡¯s evolution has increased by 0.08% ! ] [ Ding! Host¡¯s evolution has increased by 0.1% ! ] [ ding¡­ ] Half a day later. [ Ding! Host¡¯s evolution has been completed! obtained: 0.5% evolution points! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for absorbing the radium element! obtained: 0.5% evolution points! ] [ Ding! King of monsters template unlocked: 55% ] HM? Blake focused his eyes and saw that he had finally evolved to 55% ! New skills unlocked! [ Ding! Congratulations to host for activating king of Monsters template unlocked: 55% Progress! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to host for obtaining a new skill: designated Creature Evolution! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to host for activating attribute energy points storage! ] [ designated creature evolution: host can use attribute energy to evolve a designated creature. You can also exchange for evolution points with a specific ratio of copper drums. ] [ attribute energy points storage: there are two ways to obtain it. The first is to eat a creature and convert it into a corresponding attribute energy point. The second is to obtain a corresponding attribute energy point through the creature¡¯s mood. ] [ Ding! When the host¡¯s King of monsters template is unlocked to 60% , you will be able to obtain the quasi-red lotus state and Red Lotus Flash Hotline. ] [ quasi-red Lotus State: your entire body will enter the quasi-red Lotus State. The initial temperature will allow the host¡¯s surroundings to rise to a few thousand degrees and melt everything. ] [ Red Lotus Flash Hotline: under the quasi-red Lotus State, you can use this flash hotline. It can be released through your dorsal fin or your mouth. ] Blake listened to the system notification beside his ear, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It has finally unlocked the ability to evolve creatures. Blake narrowed his eyes as he thought. As for the energy points for attribute evolution, they were either obtained by eating creatures or by scaring people. Thinking of this, Blake¡¯s face immediately revealed a look of disgust. Then, he leisurely occupied it. He walked towards the beached Miz Miz aircraft carrier. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Blake walked on the beach, causing a series of loud sounds. At this moment, Blake deliberately increased his strength. If not, how could he scare these people in front of him! ¡°Boom¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± Every step Blake took. Could cause a huge boom. And his action naturally alarmed all the crew members on The Miz Miz aircraft carrier who had lost the power source. ¡°What happened? What Happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The giant beast suddenly walked toward us!¡± ¡°Could it be that after we dismantled the nuclear reactor, it felt that we were useless and ate us?¡± ¡°Hiss! What you said makes a lot of sense!¡± ¡°Hurry up and inform Colonel Ueda! The two of you are still chatting here. Do you want to go inside the giant Beast¡¯s stomach and chat?¡± ¡°Colonel Ueda! Colonel Ueda! !¡± .. On the Giant Beast Island. Inside the house where the United States was stationed. Will Quake and the others had also noticed Blake¡¯s strange movements. ¡°Galgado, inform everyone to go and take a look.¡± Will Quake did not waste any time and quickly said! ¡°Yes!¡±Galgado immediately nodded. Then, he brought a group of researchers and ran towards the South Beach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Blake?¡± Ueda Cuozhi swallowed his saliva and asked wilquick. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Will Quake smiled helplessly. ¡°To be honest, sometimes, we don¡¯t understand Blake¡¯s behavior.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Ueda Cuozhi immediately nodded. Then, he followed Will Quake and arrived at the South Beach five minutes later. At this time, the two of them had already arrived in front of the stranded Miz Miz aircraft carrier. Looking at the people on board, Blake could not help but grin. Humans! Of course, they were also creatures! Therefore, the emotions of these people could definitely be converted into energy evolution points! Blake opened his mouth to obtain the giant mouth. Then, he roared loudly. ¡°Roar ¨C¡± This roar scared all the crew members on the deck. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Run! The giant beast is going to eat us! !¡± ¡°Blake is going to eat us! !¡± ¡°Why? We didn¡¯t anger it! !¡± ¡°Does the giant beast need to give you a reason to eat us? Run!¡± All of a sudden, everyone on the aircraft carrier was scared out of their wits. [ Ding! Detecting the fear waves of nearby creatures, beginning to absorb¡­ ] When Blake heard the notification sound in his mind, he was stunned for a moment. Wow, so it was the brain waves emitted when directly absorbing the fear of these creatures! [ Ding! Congratulations to host for obtaining: 10 Attribute Evolution Points. ] ¡°Roar! !¡± After all his effort, he only obtained this much evolution points? ? Playing around? ! ¡°Roar! !¡± Blake felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He opened his giant abyss mouth and waved his hands. His cold eyes stared at these sailors! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°The giant beast is going to eat people!¡± ¡°What do we do! What do we do!¡± Behind them, when Sam saw Blake¡¯s actions, he was completely stunned. At this moment, on The Miz Miz aircraft carrier, out of more than 2,000 crew members, more than 1,000 had fainted from fear. The rest had already collapsed on the deck or in the middle of the deck. Only a few of the crew members were slightly more resilient, barely able to withstand Blake¡¯s threats. But if Blake were to threaten again, he would probably faint. Chapter 105 - Return to the Wormhole at Shocking Speeds! [ Ding! Sensing the terrifying emotions of the surrounding creatures, Congratulations host for obtaining 10 attribute evolution points! ] Blake was stunned for a moment before his expression fell. What the heck, he had been busying himself for a long time, but he had only obtained 20 attribute evolution points. What could he use these 20 attribute evolution points for? Blake originally thought that with so many people here, at least one person could give him 1.2 attribute evolution points, right? If that was really the case, then at least he could obtain a few thousand attribute evolution points at one go! But now? 20 attribute evolution points? What¡¯s the use of that! With no other choice, Blake directly returned to his own mountain peak. As he ate his radium element, he thought carefully. Right at this moment, within The Miz Miz aircraft carrier, the crew members who had not fainted from Blake¡¯s shock were all stunned on the spot. What exactly was going on with Blake just now? Could it be that he had come here to scare him? That¡¯s impossible, right? How could the monster be so boring!? ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, is everyone okay?¡± ¡°Is anyone hurt? Does anyone need help?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone was eaten by the monster, right?¡± Ueda Cuozhi quickly ran to The Miz Miz aircraft carrier. After finding the person-in-charge of the team, he quickly asked. ¡°It should be¡­ no one, right?¡± The crew member who was questioned by Yamada Cuozhi could not help but be stunned on the spot. He quickly replied. ¡°What, none?¡± Yamada Cuozhi also did not react. He raised his head and looked in Blake¡¯s direction. He could not help but be confused. Then what exactly was Blake planning to do just now? It could not be that he specifically came over to scare them, right? After more than an hour, all the crew members on The Miz Miz aircraft carrier finally returned to normal. They looked at the cloudless sunshine and could not help but look at each other. They could see a sense of survival in each other¡¯s eyes. On the other side of the beach, Will Quake and Galgado were also stunned. They could not understand why Blake did this just now. Could it be that he really just wanted to scare the Japanese? ¡°It seems like this is the only explanation, right?¡± Will Quake scratched his face and thought for a while before saying. ¡°It should be like this, right?¡±Galgado nodded. On the cliff, Blake was extremely depressed. [ Ding! Feeling a pleasant surprise from the surrounding creatures, beginning to absorb! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 200 attribute energy points! ] Blake¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly patted his head. That¡¯s right! Emotions were not just fear. Shock, surprise, sadness, these were all things that could allow Blake to obtain attribute evolution points! Thinking of this, Blake immediately stood up. His eyes narrowed slightly. Now, he already has a total of 220 attribute evolution points. Now, as long as he returned to the prehistoric era, he should be able to let his underlings evolve! With this thought in mind, Blake walked towards the center of the island. There, there was an incomparably huge impulse. ¡°Quickly look! The monster is about to transmigrate back!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going into the wormhole!¡± ¡°Galgado, let¡¯s follow him!¡± After seeing that Blake was about to move, Will Quake quickly grabbed the device in his hand and said to the people around him. ¡°Okay!¡± Galgado nodded and immediately picked up the equipment around her and followed behind Blake. ¡°Hahaha, that, can you also bring me back to the prehistoric era to take a look?¡± Yamada Cuozhi saw that the two of them were about to leave and quickly came over to say goodbye. ¡°Look, I¡¯m the captain of an aircraft carrier after all.¡± ¡°Now that the core of my aircraft carrier is gone, I reckon that after I go back, all kinds of punishments and punishments will definitely not be able to escape. I might as well just follow you guys. Who knows, there might be some new discoveries?¡± Yamada Cuozhi laughed mischievously. Galgador frowned. ¡°No Way, Mr. Yamada, you¡¯re a major! If you¡¯re discovered to be with us, I¡¯m afraid that your major position will be lost!¡± Hearing what Galgado said, Yamada Cuozhi shook his head. ¡°What bullshit major? If I can¡¯t control The Miz Miz aircraft carrier, then I¡¯m nothing! I¡¯m a single commander, do you know that? !¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°I had no choice.¡± ¡°My current Miz Miz aircraft carrier is completely useless.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no problem if you don¡¯t want this major. From today onwards, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Just call me Yamada.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Only then did they realize that Yamada Cuoco was actually such a guy. Anyway, Yamada Cuozhi wouldn¡¯t be holding them back now. They could also keep an eye on him while they were at it. If that was the case, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with letting Ueda Cuozhi stay behind. Will Quake nodded. ¡°Very good, Ueda. In that case, you can follow us!¡± ¡°No Problem!¡± Ueda Cuozhi nodded and followed the two of them into an off-road vehicle. This was also a helpless choice. After all, Blake¡¯s current speed was simply too fast. So fast that if they didn¡¯t drive, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see Blake¡¯s back. ¡°Oh my God, I originally thought that the monster could have such a fast speed in the sea, but I didn¡¯t expect it to still be so fast on land!¡± In the SUV, Ueda Cuozhi quickly grabbed the handrail on the side. He glanced at the SUV¡¯s speed. He was instantly shocked! The current speed had already reached nearly 180 kilometers per hour! [ Ding! Feeling the shock in the surroundings, Congratulations host for obtaining 1 attribute Evolution Point! ] Just as Blake was moving forward, the sound of a system notification suddenly appeared in his mind. The journey lasted for about an hour. At this moment, Blake had already arrived at the center of the island. This was the location of the wormhole. Not far away, a huge and faintly discernible magical impulse appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, when the American staff saw Blake¡¯s figure, they hurriedly stopped what they were doing and subconsciously looked at Blake. Blake was not in a hurry at all. Step by step, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly walked into the wormhole. After a full half an hour, Will Quake and the others finally felt the scene. ¡°This is really too shocking. The Emperor! Is this guy the legendary Super Wormhole?¡± Ueda Cuozhi looked at the super wormhole in front of him and could not help but feel incomparably shocked. ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± ¡°We are about to pass through the wormhole. At that time, it is very likely that we will experience a short period of weightlessness!¡± As Will Quake spoke, he directly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The SUV¡¯s speed reached its limit at this moment and passed through the wormhole! Chapter 106 - Tyrannosaurus Rex, Evolution Begins! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The off-road vehicle passed through the wormhole! The entire wormhole was like a small stone thrown into a calm lake, causing ripples to appear. However, after only ten seconds, the entire wormhole had returned to its originally calm and mysterious appearance. It was as if everything that had just happened had never happened. At the same time. Prehistoric era! The Grand Canyon! Now, Blake had already passed through the wormhole and returned to this world. Bang! ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Upon seeing Blake¡¯s figure, many of the surrounding controlling dragons raised their heads and began to howl. Upon closer inspection, this was the group of drunken tyrannosaurs that had followed Blake. Blake saw the surrounding tyrannosaurs and could not help but feel warm in his heart. They were his most loyal subordinates! These tyrannosaurs would not think of killing him for experiments or using him to obtain any benefits. They would only respect and revere him forever. Unlike the Japanese, as long as there was an opportunity, they would immediately devour him alive! Unfortunately for them, these Japanese people did not have the ability to devour him! Blake looked at the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of him and slowly opened his bloody mouth. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°All those who belong to the Tyrannosaurus rex, take two steps forward!¡± This was the first time that Blake had the opportunity to evolve a creature. Naturally, he would give it to his most loyal subordinates. Currently, Blake has over 200 tyrannosaurs under him. And now, Blake¡¯s attribute evolution points were just a little more than 200. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, all the tyrannosaurs took two steps forward and arrived in front of Blake. They all raised their proud heads and roared. Each and every one of them was arranged very neatly. At this moment, ripples appeared on the huge impulse behind Blake. Someone had passed through the wormhole! The roar of the off-road vehicle appeared in this prehistoric world. Obviously, it was Will Quake and the others. ¡°Emperor, oh my God!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really passed through!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really passed through to this incomparably wild prehistoric era!¡± In the off-road vehicle, Ueda Cuozhi was about to go crazy. After all, to Ueda Cuozhi, the entire wormhole exploration had nothing to do with him. Just a few days ago, when Ueda Cuozhi said that there was actually a monster like Godzilla in this world, Ueda Cuozhi wouldn¡¯t believe it. But in just a few short days, Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s worldview had undergone an earth-shattering change. It could even be said that he was on the verge of collapse! Will Quake drove the SUV past the monster Blake and arrived not far from the Tyrannosaurus rex. ¡°Oh my God, what kind of dinosaurs are these! ?¡± Ueda Cuozhi got out of the car and saw the neatly arranged Tyrannosaurus rex. He was completely stunned on the spot. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize them? Aren¡¯t these tyrannosaurs? I¡¯m a physicist, and even I know the type of these dinosaurs.¡± ¡°These are all tyrannosaurs!? Oh My God, why are they all so Big! ?¡± Ueda Cuozhi couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He looked at the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of him. It was more than ten meters tall! ? Was the Tyrannosaurus really that tall? At this moment, the muscular Tyrannosaurus rex suddenly lowered its head and looked at Yamada Cuozhi. Being looked at like this, Yamada Cuozhi was in a bad mood. His face was pale, obviously frightened. Will Quake walked in front of the SUV and patted Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ueda, why don¡¯t you go back and have a good rest?¡± Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s entire body quivered, and his legs were trembling. ¡°Mm¡­ I really should take a good rest.¡± Ueda Cuozhi looked at the Tyrannosaurus rex in the distance, and his heart was filled with incomparable regret. How could he be so cheap! If he went back and received punishment, he would still be alive! If he was careless, he would very likely be swallowed by these Tyrannosaurus Rex. At that time, even if he wanted to cry, he wouldn¡¯t have any place to Cry! Seeing the appearance of Ueda Cuozhi, Galgado couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. She asked Will Quake. ¡°Will Quake, can you analyze what the monster is planning to do now?¡± Will Quake shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is too unbelievable.¡± At this moment. Blake looked at the t-rex that had submitted to him. During this period of time, Blake had learned how to use these attribute evolution points through the system. In short, these attribute evolution points could be used to change the characteristics of these creatures. Any creature could be used. For example, if the current T-rex wanted to enter the modern era, then it had to modify its respiratory organs. The current Tyrannosaurus rex could only live in an air environment where the oxygen concentration was 29% . If they immediately went to the human world, the oxygen concentration would plummet to 21% and the Tyrannosaurus rex would immediately be suffocated. But now, Blake could use his attribute evolution value to change this flaw of the Tyrannosaurus rex. With this level of flaw, each Tyrannosaurus rex¡¯s remedy costs only one attribute evolution value. ¡°System, help all the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of me allocate one attribute evolution value!¡± ¡°Help me reduce the amount of oxygen they need to breathe to 20% .¡± At this moment, Blake directly said to the system. [ Ding! Completing host¡¯s command! ] [ target: Tyrannosaurus Rex ] [ quantity: 200] [ direction of evolution: reduce required oxygen content ] [ required attribute evolution points: 200] [ Ding! Beginning Evolution! ] Following that, the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of Blake began to roar. Waves of air began to spread from their bodies. They possessed a certain level of intelligence. Now, they could feel that they were becoming stronger! ¡°Will Quake, what do you think the monsters are doing?¡± Galgado asked in confusion. The tyrannosaurs in front of them were too strange. Will Quake shook his head, looked at the instrument in his hand and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are doing either.¡± ¡°But the instrument shows that the temperature in the bodies of these tyrannosaurs is rising rapidly!¡± ¡°The temperature in the bodies of the tyrannosaurs is rising rapidly. Why?¡± Galgado asked. Will Quake looked helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Although he was an academician of the United States, Will Quake did not know everything! Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: The Tyrannosaurus Actually Evolved! The 200 tyrannosaurs roared non-stop. After about 10 minutes, all the tyrannosaurs finally stopped their restlessness. Now, all the tyrannosaurs were looking in Blake¡¯s direction. In their eyes, there was an incomparably reverent light: as expected, following their master was the best choice. Looking at the current appearance of the tyrannosaurs, Blake was extremely satisfied. Since the transformation of the Tyrannosaurus rex was completed, he could bring this group of Tyrannosaurus rex underlings to the island. What was the point of traveling to the future by himself? It would definitely be interesting to bring along his underlings. Now, Blake looked at his system interface. He only had 20 attribute evolution points left. Blake looked at the two tyrannosaurs in front of him. The two tyrannosaurs in front of him were obviously different from the other tyrannosaurs. One of them had a huge head, especially its bloody mouth. It could be said that it was like a meat grinder. The other Tyrannosaurus had the most obvious thigh. His thigh alone was more than ten meters tall. ¡°System, help me modify the body structure of the two tyrannosaurs in front of me to make them sturdier.¡± [ Ding! Host, would you like to increase the body density of the two tyrannosaurs? ] ¡°That¡¯s right, increase the body density of the tyrannosaurs.¡± Blake said. Although Blake could allow the two tyrannosaurs in front of him to have larger bodies, it was not a good thing for them to have stronger bodies. After all, the larger their bodies were, the larger the area of force they would be subjected to. If they were hit by rifle bullets or tank aircraft shells, if their bodies were not strong enough, they would probably die even more easily. This was something Blake did not want to see. Therefore, the most important thing was to increase the density of their bodies. Only when their bodies were strong enough would Blake choose to continue strengthening their body sizes. But now, a Tyrannosaurus rex that was dozens of meters long was enough. [ Ding! Completing host¡¯s order! ] [ target: Tyrannosaurus Rex ] [ quantity: 2] [ direction of evolution: increase muscle and bone density ] [ required attribute evolution points: 20 points ] [ Ding! Beginning Evolution! ] Soon, the two Tyrannosaurus rex in front of Blake began to roar. After all, this was to strengthen the bones and muscles. Compared to modifying the respiratory organs previously, the degree of pain was incomparable. After a full half an hour, the Tyrannosaurus rex in front of them slowly recovered. In their eyes, there was a trace of human-like excitement. After all, they knew that their current strength was much, much stronger than before. The increase in the density of their muscles and bones allowed the two Tyrannosaurus rex to gain an all-round evolution. Their bite force, running speed, and resistance to blows were more than dozens of times greater than before! Blake looked at the two tyrannosaurs in front of him, extremely satisfied. Following that, Blake roared, emitting ear-piercing sound waves. He made all the tyrannosaurs follow him, immediately heading to the future world! When he thought of the people in the future world seeing a group of tyrannosaurs, Blake was extremely excited. When that time comes, he might be able to earn another wave of attribute evolution points! Following that, Blake roared loudly again. ¡°Everyone, get your spirits up!¡± ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s go and show them!¡± After saying that, Blake directly led 200 tyrannosaurs and swaggered into the wormhole. 200 tyrannosaurs took a full five minutes. Not far away, Will Quake finally reacted. His expression was nothing but pure shock. What was this situation? Could it be that the monster was bringing its underlings to the future world to rule? ¡°Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± ¡°Hurry up and contact the higher-ups!¡± Will Quake¡¯s heart was incomparably anxious as he hurriedly shouted. Beside him, Galgado was also frowning. She obviously understood how important this matter was. If the monster¡¯s goal was really to rule the world, then what should they do! ? Will Quake directly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, raising the SUV¡¯s speed to the maximum. They directly returned to the original world. At this moment, on the giant Beast Island. Blake had already begun testing the strength of these tyrannosaurs in front of him. ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Kids, do you feel any discomfort!¡± Blake roared at the tyrannosaurs in front of him. He had to ensure the safety of this group of tyrannosaurs. After a long while, Blake finally let go of his worries. This group of tyrannosaurs had completely adapted to the current oxygen level. Seeing this, Blake couldn¡¯t help but nod in his heart. This system was able to change the direction of biological evolution at will. It was indeed overpowered. ¡°Gulp!¡± ¡°Listen up.¡± ¡°Now you have two hours to move about freely on this giant Beast Island. When the time is over, come back immediately!¡± Blake gave his order. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The tyrannosaurs responded to Blake one by one. Then, the 200 tyrannosaurs began to run quickly on the giant Beast Island. This group of tyrannosaurs was very smart. They deliberately avoided the American researchers. Even if they were close, they maintained a safe distance. This group of Tyrannosaurus rex knew that these humans were on their master¡¯s side. Since they were all their master¡¯s people, they were naturally not their own enemies. At this moment, seeing the Tyrannosaurus rex freely running around the giant beast island without any discomfort, Blake was very satisfied. Not far away, the two dinosaurs that Blake had set his eyes on did not leave. This was an order from Blake. Following his ¡°Grunt¡±, the two modified tyrannosaurs followed behind Blake and walked towards the beach. At the same time, Will Quake had already made a call to the research headquarters in the United States. ¡°Mr. Bruce Holmes, a very magical thing has happened here.¡± Will Quake quickly told Bruce Holmes everything that had just happened. In the American research base. When Bruce Holmes heard Will Quake¡¯s words, his entire body trembled. ¡°Are you really sure that the temperature in the bodies of these tyrannosaurs rose sharply just now?¡± On the other side, Will Quake nodded very seriously. ¡°Yes, Mr. Bruce. Not only that, the giant beast even brought a Tyrannosaurus to the giant Beast Island just now.¡± ¡°But it only took a few minutes for the giant beast to bring the Tyrannosaurus back. We have this speculation regarding this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the oxygen content in the prehistoric era is completely different from the current oxygen content.¡± ¡°During the Cretaceous period, the oxygen content in the air reached a full 29% . Now, the oxygen content in our air is only 21% .¡± ¡°Before, the T-rex clearly couldn¡¯t adapt to the current air, but now, it seems to have completely adapted.¡± On the other hand, Bruce Holmes¡¯ voice was a little shaky. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Evolved!?¡± Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Don’t Even Touch Them! ¡°Evolve!¡± A shocked voice came from the other end of the phone. Will Quake nodded with great difficulty. He had already made such a guess just now, but he had never confirmed it. ¡°Mr. Bruce, I¡¯m afraid that the creatures around the giant beast can evolve.¡± ¡°The rise in temperature in the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex will make the blood flow faster. Naturally, the number of times it needs to take in oxygen will increase.¡± On the other side of Bruce, there was only a moment of silence before he spoke. ¡°Only your explanation can explain it.¡± When Will Quake heard Bruce¡¯s words, he could not help but be very excited. Who was Bruce Holmes? An American Scientific Expert! An authoritative figure! If he did not have real abilities, what qualifications did Bruce wombs have to become his immediate superior? ¡°Will Quake, I can say that this has completely overturned my understanding!¡± ¡°A Tyrannosaurus rex that can evolve!¡± ¡°Mr. Bruce Holmes, I can say that this has not only overturned your understanding, but also overturned my understanding.¡± On the other end of the phone, Will Quake could not help but reveal a bitter smile. ¡°This does not conform to the theory of evolution at all. This is only a few hours, and it has completely evolved.¡± On the side, someone patted Bruce Holmes¡¯ shoulder. ¡°Mr. Bruce Holmes, don¡¯t be so particular. This is a parallel world.¡± ¡°In their parallel world, who says that there must be a theory of evolution?¡± ¡°Maybe that Tyrannosaurus rex in the parallel space has such a strong adaptability.¡± ¡°Have you seen a Tyrannosaurus rex that is dozens of meters tall?¡± Bruce Holmes could not help but raise his eyebrows, and then sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for our planet.¡± ¡°Haha, of course it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that ever since the appearance of the Behemoth, Japan¡¯s national strength has started to decline?¡± ¡°Now, the relationship between the Behemoth and America can be said to be very friendly. Look at the relationship between the Behemoth and Japan, hahahaha!¡± When Bruce Holmes heard this, not only did the corners of his mouth curl up. There was indeed nothing wrong with it. Ever since the appearance of the giant beast, the strength of the Japanese nation had been continuously declining. However, the Americans could not be blamed for this. However, the decline in the strength of their nation was all caused by them. If they did not take the initiative to attack the giant beast and instead followed the beliefs of the Americans and lived in peace with the giant beast, the situation would not have resulted in the current situation, right? Even at this point, they were still unwilling to repent and made mistakes again and again. ¡°I almost forgot, isn¡¯t there a Japanese aircraft carrier around the Giant Beast Island?¡± ¡°What if those Japanese guys go crazy and directly use missiles on the giant Beast Island and sink it?¡± ¡°There are countless researchers and my precious grandson in the Giant Beast Island!¡± Bruce Holmes said calmly. ¡°The Japanese won¡¯t do that. They definitely won¡¯t dare to do that. If they have any thoughts about our researchers.¡± ¡°The Japanese will definitely suffer the terrible wrath of the United States!¡± .. At the same time. In the Pacific Ocean. ¡°Captain Yamamoto, this is Miz Miz aircraft carrier No. 4.¡± ¡°We have no way to contact Captain Ueda Cuozhi.¡± In the control center of Miz Miz No. 4, the captain had already started to contact Captain Yamamoto. In the south of Japan. Yamamoto No. 65¡¯s face was extremely ugly. ¡°I¡¯m Yamamoto No. 65, I already know the situation.¡± ¡°After you approach the Monster Island, stop around 500 nautical miles around and then defend on the spot. Don¡¯t act rashly for now.¡± The captain of The Miz Miz No. 4 aircraft carrier asked curiously. ¡°Captain Yamamoto, shouldn¡¯t we show off the might of our Japanese nation?¡± ¡°Are you crazy, Captain No. 4? !¡± ¡°If there were only giant beasts on the giant Beast Island, I would have ordered you to launch the missiles.¡± ¡°The problem now is the giant beasts. It¡¯s the American researchers on the island!¡± ¡°Yesterday, the higher-ups had already passed down the order. Our enemy is only a behemoth, not some American!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t court death for me, or I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± When Captain Miz Miz Miz No. 4 heard this, he could not help but break out in cold sweat. ¡°I got it, Captain Yamamoto!¡± ¡°Send this news to Captain No. 5 and Captain No. 6. This is a protracted war. Our Japanese nation will continue to support them.¡± After Yamamoto 65 said this, he directly hung up the phone. His face was very embarrassed. Yesterday, the Japanese higher-ups had already warned Yamamoto 65 seriously. The higher-ups told him that it did not matter if the giant beast moved or not, but he absolutely could not touch any scientific researchers in the United States. Even a single hair of the researchers was absolutely not to be touched! Yamamoto 65 had no way at all. He could only make these aircraft carriers stop beside the Giant Beast Island. At this moment, Yamamoto 65 finally realized how difficult it was to deal with this giant beast! On the Giant Beast Island. Blake had already brought the two tyrannosaurs to the south beach of the Giant Beast Island. ¡°Holy Shit, Look! There are two little dinosaurs behind that Behemoth!¡± ¡°Say that again! ?¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me they¡¯re called Little Dinosaurs! ?¡± ¡°You call those things little! ?¡± The crew members on The Miz Miz aircraft carrier saw Blake and then the two tyrannosaurs behind Blake, and they could not help but be shocked. ¡°It seems¡­ It¡¯s not small! ?¡± Seeing this, the crew member couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°Wait a minute, why are there dinosaurs on this island! ?¡± ¡°Could it be that this island is the rumored Jurassic Island! ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying!¡± ¡°Could it be that the movie we saw back then was actually a documentary!?¡± Chapter 109 - Aren’t These Two Tyrannosaurs too Dedicated? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Blake was currently leading his two tyrannosaurs to the front of the aircraft carrier. On the deck of the aircraft carrier, all transmigrators were incomparably shocked! [ Ding! A feeling of shock has been detected in the surroundings. Absorbing! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 20 attribute evolution points! ] Blake nodded his head. He was indeed very satisfied with the attribute evolution points that the system had rewarded this time. ¡°Oh right, system, answer me a question.¡± ¡°If it was my Tyrannosaurus rex that caused all sorts of emotions in the surroundings, would it be able to increase my attribute evolution points?¡± [ Ding! Answering the host¡¯s question! ] [ all the emotions within a 1,000 kilometer radius of the host that are triggered by the host or the creatures under the host¡¯s command will be considered as the host¡¯s reward! ] When Blake heard the system¡¯s reply, he could not help but smile. It¡¯s great! If this was the case, even if he did not go out on his own, he would still be able to obtain countless attribute evolution points! Wouldn¡¯t it be great if they could just send this group of tyrannosaurs to various places to scare people? ¡°Gulp Gulp!¡± ¡°You two, from now on, you¡¯ll be called big mouths and big legs.¡± ¡°Listen Up, you two. Go and scare these guys, understand?¡± ¡°I want to think about how long I want to scare them¡­¡± ¡°You two just scare them for three hours first!¡± After thinking for a while, Blake said to the two tyrannosaurs in front of him. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The two tyrannosaurs, big mouth and thigh, roared in response to Blake¡¯s order. Compared to ordinary tyrannosaurs, they were smarter. Of course, they could understand what Blake wanted them to do. Although they did not know why their master wanted them to scare these humans, this was a mission that their master had given them. Therefore, they had to complete it! ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Why are those two tyrannosaurs coming over again? I¡¯m So Scared!¡± ¡°Captain, what should we do now! ?¡± ¡°Quickly contact Captain Yamamoto 65!¡± The two tyrannosaurs, big legs and Big Mouth, roared furiously as they slowly walked towards the aircraft carrier. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, Please!¡± ¡°This dinosaur is going to eat people! ! !¡± ¡°Let me go, my meat tastes terrible!¡± [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 20 attribute evolution points! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 15 attribute evolution points! ] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 5 attribute evolution points! ] Blake looked at his thighs and big mouth trying their best to scare the humans on the aircraft carrier while he easily returned to the peak of the Giant Beast Island. Following that, he slowly laid down. As expected, resting was the way to go! No matter what, he should take a nap first! Blake slowly closed his eyes and began his nap. At this time, Will Quake finally arrived on the beach of Monster Island carefully. From afar, they could already see the two tyrannosaurs that Blake had ordered to scare people. On the aircraft carrier, countless crew members were already extremely afraid. However, they were still relieved. These dinosaurs did not do what they least wanted to see. They originally thought that the giant beast wanted to dominate the entire human world. However, now it seemed that the main purpose of the giant beast bringing these underlings over was just to be a lookout. They could also scare the Japanese people at the same time. However, up until now, there was no indication of what the Behemoth was planning to do. ¡°Beep Beep Beep Beep!¡± ¡°This is the aircraft carrier of the United States of America, Mr. Will Quake. If you can hear us, please answer immediately!¡± The communication voice of the U.S. aircraft carrier Peace appeared in Will Quake¡¯s Bluetooth headset; they looked at each other and directly returned to the base. ¡°I¡¯m Will Quake. I¡¯ve already received your signal.¡± Will Quake directly turned on the communication device and said. ¡°Beep Beep Beep! This is the American aircraft carrier peace. We have completed docking with Explorer 1!¡± ¡°Our transmission key is: ADKJH231xxxxxx.¡± A few seconds later, a middle-aged man with a cold face appeared in front of them. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Although wilquill felt that the man was familiar, he could not remember. ¡°Aimeraher.¡± At this moment, Aimeraher was in the United States aircraft carrier No. 1, looking at the big screen. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, our mission this time is to escort 500 kilograms of uranium to your place.¡± ¡°It should be in two days later. According to the information we have now, it seems that Japan¡¯s Miz Miz aircraft carrier No. 4, No. 5, and No. 6 are already about 500 kilometers away from Your Island.¡± ¡°Because you are on the island, they don¡¯t dare to act Rashly. However, you have to be careful in case they do anything out of line.¡± Will Quake nodded and said, ¡°No problem, I got it.¡± Then, the scene ended. Will Quake could not help but scratch his head and said, ¡°It seems that the higher-ups really value us a lot!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just transmigrated to the Giant Beast Island, and they¡¯ve already sent us these good things.¡± ¡°But there are still two days before they send the uranium over. I hope that we can pass these two days safely.¡± Galgado nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, it was evening. At this moment, Blake slowly woke up. He didn¡¯t get out of bed on his own accord, but was woken up by his underlings. Looking at the Tyrannosaurus not far away who was still scaring the crew on the aircraft carrier, Blake couldn¡¯t help it. These two guys were really dedicated! They were scaring people from noon to night. Didn¡¯t I say that I only need to scare them for two to three hours? Blake looked at the sky, which was filled with stars, and couldn¡¯t help but think so. ¡°Gulp!¡± Hearing Blake¡¯s voice, the two tyrannosaurs, big mouth and thigh, immediately stopped their work and quickly ran to Blake. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Prehistoric Crocodile! Inside The Miz Maze aircraft carrier. The crew members of The Miz Maze aircraft carrier endured the roars of these two tyrannosaurs for more than ten hours. They were on the verge of collapse. After the two tyrannosaurs stopped scaring them, the crew members of The Miz Maze aircraft carrier all fainted out of exhaustion. At this moment, Blake was also checking his attribute evolution points. [ Ding! Host¡¯s total attack has obtained attribute evolution points: 220 points! ] Blake could not help but frown. He finally understood that he could not keep scaring the group of people. This was like shaving a sheep. Sooner or later, there would be a day when the sheep would be plucked clean. Moreover, these people¡¯s energy was limited. Even if the big mouth and the two big legs of the Tyrannosaurus rex scared The Miz Mystery Aircraft Carrier¡¯s people for half a day, they would only gain this little attribute of evolution. It seemed that he had to increase the range of the humans that he scared a little. However, all in all, these attribute evolution points today had to be put to use as soon as possible. ¡°System, if I were to exchange all these attribute evolution points for my king of Monsters Progress Bar, how much would it increase?¡± [ Ding! Answering the host¡¯s question! ] [ The ratio of attribute evolution points to the king of Monsters Progress Bar is 10 million to 1. ] ? ? ? ? ? Blake was completely dumbfounded. A total of 10 million attribute evolution points for one point of the King of Monsters Progress Bar? If that was the case, why not give all of these attribute evolution points to its little brothers for evolution! Blake shook his head helplessly, then led his two little brothers away from the beaches of the Giant Beast Island. Linley had long ago told the other tyrannosaurs to return to their original world after their afternoon exercise. Although Blake didn¡¯t need to eat, the tyrannosaurs under his command truly needed to hunt and eat. Early the next morning, Blake brought his two underlings and returned to the prehistoric era. This time, Blake was prepared to do something new. At this moment, in the huge basin of the prehistoric world. Blake had already summoned three extremely huge Imperial Crocs. ¡°System, help me modify the three Imperial Crocs in front of me. Each of them will be given an average of 10 attribute evolution points.¡± ¡°Help me change their body density and adapt to the oxygen content of the future world.¡± [ Ding! Completing host¡¯s command! ] [ target: Imperial Croc ] [ quantity: 3] [ evolution direction: strengthen muscle and bone density, strengthen respiratory organs ] [ required attribute evolution points: 30 points ] [ Ding! Beginning Evolution! ] After a few minutes, the three Decepticon crocodiles in front of Blake finally completed their evolution. Blake looked at them after their evolution and nodded in satisfaction. Yesterday, through his senses, Blake could sense that there were three nuclear reactors 500 kilometers away from the Giant Beast Island. Through the conversation between Will Quake and the others, Blake knew that the three nuclear reactors were The Miz Miz aircraft carrier of Japan. To Blake, as long as he wanted to, all the sound waves on the giant beast island could be easily captured by him. Moreover, it could be filtered, as long as he heard what he wanted to hear. And right now, the three emperor crocodiles that Blake had evolved into were the gifts that he was prepared to give to the three Miz Miz aircraft carriers! .. In the middle of the Pacific Ocean! Within the Giant Beast Island! Three super emperor crocodiles that were dozens of meters long directly followed Blake out of the wormhole. At this moment, when the researchers around the wormhole saw this scene, their entire bodies trembled in fear. Fortunately, these imperial crocodiles listened to the giant beasts. Otherwise, if they were targeted by such terrifying creatures, it would be meaningless even if they wanted to run. There was only one ending for them, and that was death. Blake swaggered with the three imperial crocodiles to the beach south of Giant Beast Island. ¡°Oh my God! ! ! I just saw such a terrifying Super Tyrannosaurus yesterday, and now I see a super giant crocodile?!¡± On The Miz Maze Aircraft Carrier, another crew member saw the three giant imperial crocodiles following behind Blake. They were completely dumbfounded! ¡°Are you sure this is a giant crocodile? I can guarantee you, this is a giant imperial crocodile! A prehistoric imperial crocodile!¡± ¡°Oh my God, I measured it with a telescope. At least this imperial crocodile is more than 30 meters long! We are really in the human world, aren¡¯t we in the Cretaceous period? !¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I want to go back now! I want to go home!¡± Blake directly used the three crocodiles to plunder the emotions of The Miz Maze aircraft carrier as he spoke to the three crocodiles behind him. ¡°Gulp!¡± ¡°The three of you, go and harass the aircraft carrier in the distance. If the enemy intends to attack you, you can try to withstand it.¡± After all, Blake had used the 30 attribute evolution points given by the system to modify the three Imperial Crocs in front of him. Blake really wanted to know what the situation was like when the Imperial Crocs and human firearms collided head-on. The three Imperial Crocs nodded their heads in a very human-like manner, and then quickly entered the sea. The three Imperial Crocs all had a body of over 30 meters. In the current Pacific Ocean, they could be said to be invincible. No living creature was their opponent. Even the largest blue whale in the ocean had to give way when facing the prehistoric giant crocodiles of the Cretaceous period, certainly when faced by imperial crocodiles that were evolved by Blake. Now that the three super imperial crocodiles had entered the ocean, their speed had soared. Originally, their speed was at most 30 knots, but now it has reached 50 knots! Blake, not far away, narrowed his eyes and slowly walked to the Mizz aircraft carrier in front of him. At this moment, there were quite a number of crew members on the Mizz aircraft carrier. These people could not be wasted! ¡°Gulp!¡± Blake directly gulped twice. Not far away, there was also the research base of the United States. When Will Quake heard Blake¡¯s voice, he immediately put down the work in his hands. ¡°What happened, Mr. Will Quake?¡± Galgado stood up with some confusion and asked. ¡°The giant beast is calling me.¡± Will Quake couldn¡¯t help but smile. Galgado was very shocked, and his eyes were wide open. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, you can actually understand the words of the giant beast?¡± Will Quake nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but only a little.¡± Galgado said curiously, ¡°Then Mr. Will Quake, I¡¯ll go with you. I also want to see how you and the Giant Beast chat.¡± Will Quake nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Beside him, Ueda Cuozhi also quickly followed. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Mr. Will Quake, How Very Cunning You Are! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Ueda Cuozhi no longer had the same condescension as before. It was impossible to tell that he was a lieutenant before. These days, Ueda Cuozhi has also been working alongside Galgado and Will Quake with outstanding performances. The three of them soon arrived at the beach of the Behemoth Island. When Blake saw Will Quake and the others arrive by his side, he grunted. Then, Blake used his claws to point at the crew of the aircraft carrier in front of him, then pointed at his mouth and then at his stomach. ¡°Mr. Will Quake, do you think the giant beast wants to eat these people¡­¡± Ueda Cuozhi could not help but swallow his saliva and said with some fear. These were his subordinates. Ueda Cuozhi did not want to let them enter the giant Beast¡¯s stomach. Will Quake shook his head helplessly and said to Ueda Cuozhi. ¡°The giant beast doesn¡¯t mean that. He wants to say that none of your crew members should be idle. Hurry up and get busy.¡± ¡°500 to mine uranium ores, 500 to Mine Radium Element Mad Lions, another 500 to be responsible for meteorites, and another 500 to transport food for the Behemoth.¡± Seeing Will Quake¡¯s explanation, Galgado was stunned on the spot. The Behemoth didn¡¯t just point at the crew members, it also pointed at his stomach. Why did it say so much? Moreover, it seemed like it was asking them to cook for it? ¡°Is that what you mean¡­¡± Ueda Cuozhi was a little stunned and said to himself. Will Quake laughed and directly said to Ueda Cuozhi. ¡°Of course that¡¯s what I mean. Would I lie to You? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Giant Beast!¡± Ueda Cuozhi panicked and quickly waved his hand. ¡°No need, no need to ask.¡± ¡°As long as the Behemoth doesn¡¯t want to eat my crew, they can do all kinds of dirty work.¡± At the side, Galgado finally understood what Will Quake meant. So it was like that! As expected of Mr. Will Quake, this method was too sinister. In an instant, 1,500 miners were sent from Ueda Cuozhi¡¯s aircraft carrier. This way, the mining speed would be greatly increased. Blake was also very satisfied with Will Quake¡¯s arrangement. After all, it was also very beneficial to him. This Will Quake was really too good at being a person. If it wasn¡¯t for his huge size, Blake even wanted to shake hands with Will Quake. However, Blake knew that if he really shook hands with him, Will Quake would probably explode into a bloody mist. It was impossible for a human to evolve and use the attribute evolution value in his system, right? Thinking so, Blake couldn¡¯t help but be stunned on the spot. Who said he couldn¡¯t! ? Aren¡¯t humans living creatures! ? Blake hurriedly asked the system. ¡°System, can I use attribute evolution points on humans?¡± In his mind, the system¡¯s voice quickly sounded. [ Ding! Answering host¡¯s question! ] [ yes, host can use attribute evolution points to evolve humans. ] Blake was extremely excited! As expected, it could evolve humans! However, there was no need to experiment on humans right now. After all, he did not have enough attribute evolution points on hand! Even his little brothers, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, would not be able to share them. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Are you all listening? From now on, all of you will listen to the orders of Mr. Will Quake of the United States.¡± ¡°Do whatever he tells you to do.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± At this moment, Ueda Cuozhi came directly to the deck of the aircraft carrier. Then, Ueda Cuozhi said the above words loudly. The crew members in front of them were very helpless. In the end, they only nodded in the face of Blake¡¯s pressure. But it was also good. In short, it was better to exercise than to be afraid of the aircraft carrier all day long. Then, Will Quake immediately began to assign the work of the crew on the aircraft carrier. And his eyes turned to the prehistoric era. ¡°Why are you here! ?¡± At this moment, Zhiren Yada saw the sudden arrival of many crew members and said excitedly. ¡°Well, we are also here to mine ore!¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°No!!¡± ¡°Stop arguing. If you have any objections, hurry up and tell that giant beast outside. See if he will pay any attention to you!¡± Meanwhile, in the radium elemental mine. ¡°Hello, we are here to increase your manpower.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then we are really grateful to you. This way, our work efficiency will be much higher.¡± The American mine was very harmonious. The last 500 crew members who were in charge of food and drinks were stunned when they saw the pile of dinosaur meat in front of them. However, they quickly pulled themselves together. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Although we have made so many excellent dishes on the aircraft carrier, this is the first time we have cooked dinosaur meat!¡± ¡°Everyone, cheer up. Let¡¯s show them the standard of our American cuisine!¡± ¡°No problem, chef!¡± At the same time. In the Pacific Ocean. ¡°Alert, Alert! This is Miz Miz No. 5 aircraft carrier. We seem to have been attacked by something!¡± ¡°But so far, we haven¡¯t felt anything unusual happening! Please be on high alert!¡± ¡°I repeat, please be on your guard! If you find anything suspicious, please report immediately!¡± Just a few minutes before Miz Miz No. 5, he was attacked by something on the surrounding destroyers! ¡°Reporting to Miz Miz No. 5, We Are No. 4. We have received your message. We will scan the surroundings with radar without blind spots!¡± ¡°At the same time, we will raise the alert level of the surrounding destroyers and frigates to the highest level!¡± Although it was 10 o¡¯clock at night in the Pacific Ocean, the entire Pacific Ocean seemed calm and peaceful, but it was also like the calm before a storm! ¡°Warning! Warning!¡± ¡°Cruiser a 1 is being attacked by an unknown creature!¡± ¡°Bio-radar can not detect the enemy!¡± ¡°All units, please rush to support! ! !¡± ¡°I repeat!¡± ¡°All units, please rush to support!¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Cruiser A1 in Danger! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although it was 10 o¡¯clock at night in the Pacific Ocean and the entire Pacific Ocean looked calm, it was like the calm before a storm! ¡°Warning! Warning!¡± ¡°Cruiser A1 is being attacked by an unknown creature!¡± ¡°Bio-radar can not detect the enemy!¡± ¡°All units, please rush to support! ! !¡± ¡°I repeat!¡± ¡°All units, please rush to support!¡± The captain of Miz Miz No. 4 immediately panicked. He had never seen such a strange situation since he was the captain. How could there be something that could not be detected by radar? At this moment, his forehead was full of cold sweat. The Miz Miz 4 aircraft carrier was a collection of all the high-end technology of Japan. If he could not even figure out what was attacking him, that could only mean that the other party¡¯s technology was completely superior to theirs. ¡°Quickly find out what the hell is approaching us!¡± The captain of The Miz Miz IV aircraft carrier yelled at the radar soldier. Not only him, but the radar soldier was also sweating. The captain also wanted to know what was attacking him, but the radar sonar was blank, showing no signs of anything. The scariest thing was that the cruiser was under continuous attack. This meant that it was not a missile, but something they did not know. This fear of the unknown was what frightened him. How could there be such a strange way of attacking in this world? The radar soldier made a bold decision. ¡°Captain! I request to go on the deck and observe.¡± This request couldn¡¯t be said to be not bold. After all, they were in the state of an enemy attack. If they went out at this time, they would risk losing their lives. ¡°Reason.¡± The captain would not allow a radar soldier to go out at will because radars are the eyes of an aircraft carrier. If there was a problem with the eyes, how could they fight this war? ¡°Reporting, Captain! The enemy¡¯s technology is stronger than ours. The radar on our aircraft carrier can not detect any signal! I have to confirm with my own eyes what the enemy is attacking our cruiser!¡± When modern technology lost its effect, they could only choose the oldest method to observe with the naked eye. The captain looked at the radar soldier and pondered for a moment. ¡°Approved.¡± As the captain, he did not have any effective information about this attack. Since the radar had lost its effect, he had to use the last resort. ¡°Yes!¡± The radar soldier saluted the captain. He knew that his application was against the rules, but in a war, there weren¡¯t so many rules. People were always more flexible than rules. The radar soldier who received the order carefully took the military MX150 telescope and quickly came to the deck: he strangely felt no waves. There was no sign of attack. The surrounding sea surface was still strangely quiet. But in the distance, their A-1 Cruiser was unknown attacks, swaying left and right, as if it was being chased by some kind of fierce beast. This made the radar soldier¡¯s heart suddenly shocked. This was a steel monster that was created from the pinnacle of human intelligence. It used to be a sharp weapon to go out and suppress everything. When did it become so fragile? The radar soldier quickly looked through the telescope, and was shocked: he saw huge monsters biting the thick armor outside the cruiser! The radar soldier swore! He had never seen such creatures in his hometown! In his hometown, Japan, hundreds of millions of marine creatures were captured every year, but the most ridiculous creatures were not as terrifying as the ones he had seen. These giant beasts lurked below the surface of the water, like a sea snake lying in ambush at the bottom of the sea, ready to bite the lonely cruiser into pieces at any time. When the radar soldier saw such a scene, his hands even trembled. Because the bodies of these monsters were all more than 30 meters long according to his estimation! What kind of concept was this! The largest sea king squid on earth was only around 30 meters long. Moreover, they all lived in the deep sea, requiring high-intensity pressure to allow their bodies to survive in the sea. There had never been such a huge creature appearing on the surface of the sea! The only one that had such a record was the Loch Ness Monster. But even if that was true, there was only one. Three of them appeared at once, instantly causing the a 1 cruiser to be ravaged like a lamb. The 30mm special armor that was originally hoped could not withstand the terrifying bite force of the giant beast. Even a cruiser with a steel body could not withstand a round of these monsters¡¯ mouths. These monsters seemed to be toying with them as they chewed through the cruiser¡¯s railings and turrets. The cruiser¡¯s outer armor was also torn off. The power furnace and weapons warehouse inside were exposed. On the cruiser¡¯s deck, no one dared to come out and exchange fire with these monsters. They could only call for help from the other cruisers and aircraft carriers around them. Seeing this scene, the radar soldier sucked in a breath of cold air. They weren¡¯t filming a movie, right? Even if it was a movie, there wasn¡¯t such a terrifying thing! The radar soldier also immediately returned to the cabin and reported everything he saw and thought. ¡°What? You said that the ones who attacked the cruiser were three huge monsters!?¡± The captain looked at the radar soldier with doubt in his eyes. Before he personally verified it, he would not believe that there were monsters more than 30 meters long that attacked them in this world, especially three of them. The radar soldier only smiled bitterly. Everything he said was true. However, he was helpless because he did not take a photo before returning. ¡°Captain, no matter what, I suggest that we immediately support the cruiser! A1, they are really not going to be able to hold on much longer!¡± He had just seen with his own eyes that the entire power furnace armor of the A1 cruiser had been torn off. If the next collision were to occur, it might even directly explode, destroying the ship and killing people. ¡°Ethan and the others have already set off.¡± The captain had actually ordered the fighter planes to provide support ten minutes ago. However, the fighter planes that flew to the nearby waters had sent a message saying that they could not see the enemy¡¯s attack clearly, and there were no other aircraft carriers appearing in the surrounding waters. How was this possible! ! The captain immediately felt that it was impossible. If there were no enemies, then who would attack them? The American fleet? Impossible, his speed was far faster than theirs. Even if he stopped the aircraft carrier, the enemy would take half a day to catch up. This strange and terrifying news caused the situation to fall into a stalemate. Could it really be like what the radar soldier said, that three monsters were attacking us? The captain looked at the table of several documents, pinched his eyebrows and muttered. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: When Underlinings are Better at Things than the Boss On the other side of Behemoth Island, Blake was sitting on the beach, sunbathing. ¡°Ah, although the benefits of sunbathing are minimal, I have to say, the feeling of being warm all over is really comfortable.¡± Blake leaned against the cliff next to him, his eyes slightly narrowed. This meant that he was in a relaxed state. He had just finished eating a few nuclear power furnaces, and his body was constantly absorbing the energy from the nuclear reactor. Although it couldn¡¯t be stored in the system all of a sudden, his attributes were increasing all the time. He even hoped that a few more nuclear-powered aircraft carriers would come over to deliver food to him. At least for the time being, he didn¡¯t have to worry about going hungry. After all, even if he dug up all the resources on Behemoth Island, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to use up for a few days. It was still human-made things that were strong enough, Blake thought as he rubbed his stomach. Will Quake and Galgado stood at the side, observing Blake. One had to know that just observing Blair¡¯s behavior alone was enough to publish countless papers and scientific reports. This would be very valuable data for their future academic career and the follow-up study of the monster in the United States. They hoped that they could collect the data in detail. But there was a price to pay. They had to provide enough uranium and radium on time! The monster only needed these two things, and it would quietly let them observe. Blake was completely uninterested in these two weak humans. He knew how fast his evolution speed was, and how he¡¯s an existence that these humans could not believe. Moreover, his body was also continuously absorbing the energy of the nuclear reactor. [ Ding! Detecting the fear and shock waves of nearby creatures, beginning to absorb¡­ ] [ Ding! Congratulations host for obtaining: 400 attribute evolution points. ] After receiving the notification from the system, Blake hought for a moment. It should be the three Crocs that he had evolved. They were sent by him to scare the other party. This made Blake a little surprised. He had performed in front of the aircraft carrier for half a day and only obtained a pitiful few hundred attribute evolution points. These three ¡®Little Fellows¡¯ had given him so many attribute points in one go. It seems that I still have some shortcomings in some aspects. Blake, at least, thinks he is not scary enough. He was a little sleepy at first, but then he saw the numbers on the panel. A bold idea came to mind. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to have a bunch of them scaring the living daylights out of these waters? When they get back, they¡¯ll grab a few of our boys and evolve. After making up his mind, Blake¡¯s attention was once again on the energy elemental crystal in front of him. He grabbed a handful and put it in his mouth as a snack. He swallowed it without even chewing. Not long after, the system prompted again. [ Ding! Host¡¯s evolution has increased by 0.03% ! ] [ Ding! Host¡¯s evolution has increased by 0.08% ! ] [ Ding! Congratulations host¡¯s evolution has increased by 0.1% ! ] [ ding¡­ ] ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the captain of Japan¡¯s Miz Miz No. 4 aircraft carrier was thinking of a solution. Their own A-1 Cruiser was constantly being attacked, but it wasn¡¯t a solution either. According to the information sent back from the A-1 Cruiser, they felt like they were being hit by huge waves. If they had not been tied to their positions, they would not have been able to move at all. They initially suspected that some kind of monster in the ocean was attacking them. However, they could not think of any creature in the ocean that could cause such great damage? Moreover, the biological radar had completely lost its effectiveness. These two small probabilities had actually happened at the same time! After listening to the report, the captain was now a little doubtful about life. Ever since the upper echelons announced that they were going to capture the giant monster, everything had gone wrong for him. First, he was warned by the US Army not to go to the giant monster island to disturb the other party. Then, he was attacked by a strange monster on his own cruiser. Was this some kind of revelation, hinting that he should not go? But the duty of a soldier was to follow orders. He could not disobey his commanding officer¡¯s orders. The captain had no way to turn back now. If he did not successfully bring the giant beast back, he might have to cut open his stomach to commit suicide at any moment. At this time, the captain kept scratching his head and trying to think of a way. At the moment, other than physical attacks, there seemed to be other better ways. If he used an ultra-high-powered machine gun to fire, if the stray bullet hit the A-1 Cruiser¡¯s reactor, it would be a disaster ¡ª- or so he thought. He didn¡¯t even consider the fighter jets and missiles. Even if he killed that strange thing, there was a high probability that he would sink the cruiser at the same time. If this kind of mistake really happened, then his name would immediately appear in the study manuals of all the major military academies in the world the next day. XX year XX Month XX Day, XX Carrier Group was ambushed by Strange Monsters, so the captain ordered to kill the other party and blow up his cruiser. This was not pure nonsense! Thinking of this result, the captain shook his head violently. He would never allow such a thing to happen. It was okay for him to be embarrassed, but if he brought a stain on his own captain, it would be useless even if he were to be cut open. ¡°Major Sasaki!¡±The captain immediately shouted. ¡°Here!¡±Sasaki immediately answered when he received the captain¡¯s order. ¡°I order you to take a team of soldiers and film the scene around the cruiser!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Major Sasaki stood at attention and replied. This is a dangerous mission. But he was the best of the best in the Japanese Navy. You can¡¯t say no to a dangerous mission like this. That¡¯s what they¡¯re for. In Japan before, this kind of person also called the death soldier. Seeing that Sasaki confirmed the mission, the captain was slightly relieved. Until now, he still didn¡¯t think that what the radar soldier said was true Was there really such a monster in this world? He didn¡¯t believe it! He wanted to see the situation at the front line with his own eyes! At this time, after Major Sasaki received the order, he immediately gathered a group of special forces to the interior of the aircraft carrier. There were many high-end equipment here. For example, military drones, military spider robots, and so on. Everyone used their equipment to arm themselves to their teeth. At this moment, a team of six people came to the bottom of the aircraft carrier and took a military yacht to prepare to set off. This kind of military yacht had been specially modified, and the roads were ten times stronger than civilian ones. Even soldiers who had undergone special training had to fix themselves in their positions in advance. Otherwise, they would be thrown away at any time. At this time, Captain Sasaki had already activated all the safety procedures. Later, he would lead his team deep into the battlefield, their mission: to broadcast what happened on the A1 cruiser. Chapter 114 - Shocking Ancient Creatures! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, the sea was extremely calm. However, Sasaki and his team members knew that this calmness was only on the surface. There was a huge amount of terror and danger hidden here. It was a sound that could be heard from dozens of kilometers away. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The extremely powerful sound of collisions could be heard continuously. Everyone on the yacht couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. If the force directly hit their small boat, those people would definitely be smashed into pieces and have no chance of survival. So, just to be on the safe side, Sasaki carefully chose to park the yacht around. Then, a few members quickly took out a black box filled with military drones. The UAVs, combined with ultra-clear wide-angle cameras in the air, could broadcast the scene live. A few team members quickly took out the UAVs. Then, a special agent used the controller to fly it to the vicinity of the cruiser. The UAVs brought the camera to the location of the incident. ¡°Reporting sir, we have arrived at the location. Do you want to activate the signal transmission?¡± Sasaki turned on his earpiece and sent a signal to the captain. ¡°Approved!¡± The captain was more anxious than anyone else. The signal was quickly transmitted to the large screen of the aircraft carrier. At this moment, the sea looked very calm. But suddenly, a huge wave rose from the originally calm surface of the water. One could only hope that it was a ¡®pimple¡¯. Before they could see the figure, a ¡®pimple¡¯ crashed into the cruiser. It made a loud noise. Then another ¡®pimple¡¯ suddenly crashed over. It bumped back and forth many times like this. Hiss! What is this thing! A shark? It doesn¡¯t look like it. A shark isn¡¯t that big. A whale? It¡¯s even more impossible. The whale¡¯s skull has a lot of soft tissue. It can¡¯t damage the cruiser¡¯s armor at all. Moreover, the cruiser¡¯s surroundings are already in tatters. Even the great white shark didn¡¯t have such good teeth! The captain was dumbfounded. As the captain representing the country, he thought he knew a lot of knowledge. Not only was he a navigator, but he was also a marine biologist. At present, he knew the subjects and types of most creatures in the water. This was also the premise that he didn¡¯t believe in radar soldiers. He was the authority on marine life. How could he believe such a ridiculous statement? It was impossible for a creature to grow to 30 meters and still be able to live above the water. If there really was such a creature, the moment it surfaced, all the organs inside would explode and become a pile of meat paste. Therefore, when he really saw such a thing, the captain¡¯s worldview was changed. ¡°My God! What is this thing? It doesn¡¯t look like a creature from Earth!¡± The captain felt that if there was nothing wrong with his eyes, then there was something wrong with the knowledge he had learned. This creature completely subverted his understanding. It confused his logical thinking. ¡°Radar Soldier! Is this the thing you were talking about?¡± The captain pointed at the monster on the screen and asked the radar soldier. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The radar soldier replied. ¡°Describe the appearance.¡± No matter how much he did not believe it, the facts were right in front of him. As the captain,. The commander of an aircraft carrier, he had to start from the point of view of the facts. After eliminating all the possibilities, the remaining impossibility was still the truth. The radar soldier took a look at the captain. From his shocked expression, one could tell. He had already believed what he said from the bottom of his heart. Although there was no expression on his face, as if nothing had happened. But in fact, his heart had already bloomed with joy. In Japan, the status of the upper and lower classes was always of stark contrast, so he rarely saw his captain make such a fool of himself. ¡°Reporting, sir. This monster looks like a crocodile, but it¡¯s more ferocious than a crocodile. Its body is bigger, and the scales on its body are as sharp as blades. One look at it and you know that this guy is not to be trifled with.¡± A joke was a joke, but when it came to his job, he was still not vague. As a radar soldier, when he could not see where the enemy was attacking from, he was willing to risk the danger of being hit by the enemy to go out and investigate. This in itself showed her quality. Creatures that looked like crocodiles, but were more terrifying and exaggerated than crocodiles¡­ ¡­ The captain carefully thought about this sentence. He desperately searched through the knowledge base of his brain to find a creature that could match this image. This definitely wasn¡¯t a modern creature. The captain didn¡¯t hesitate to make this judgment since this didn¡¯t match the characteristics of modern creatures. Could it be ancient life? Water was the source of life. As a marine biologist, the captain knew too well that there were countless life in the ocean. Many ancient life forms were strange. Many marine life forms were more than 100 meters long, and there were even giant life forms that were more than 300 meters long. However, as the environment on Earth changed, with the rise of plants and animals, the oxygen content on earth dropped sharply. This caused some giant creatures to be completely unable to survive and eventually lead to extinction. This could all be deduced from a scientific point of view. If this was an ancient creature, it would definitely be a brand-new discovery. Even in the entire world, this could be considered a first-class great credit. The radar soldier looked at the gradually growing eyes. From the initial confusion to thinking, then to understanding, then to passion, he had no idea what was going on in his leader¡¯s mind. ¡°Sasaki, increase the accuracy of the live broadcast!¡± The captain¡¯s voice was emotionless, like a cold ice cube. He already had some guesses in his heart, but they were not accurate enough. He needed Sasaki to bring him more video information. At this moment, Sasaki heard the captain¡¯s order. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°This son of a bitch really doesn¡¯t treat us like human beings!¡± Sasaki and his team members were now only a dozen nautical miles away from the monsters. At this position, these monsters could charge over in less than a minute and tear them all to shreds. On the sea, they were just a lonely target. They wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to escape. When they heard the captain asking them to take a clearer picture of the situation, the other team members also cursed loudly. ¡°How close are they? They¡¯re almost lifting their faces!¡± ¡°Captain! They¡¯re completely putting our lives at risk! I refuse!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain, is this bastard trying to take revenge on us?¡± ¡­ At this moment, the team members expressed their opinions one after another. Sasaki just silently asked the technical team members in the team. ¡°What is the maximum distance for the UAV to activate the ultra-clear macro-range function?¡± The greatest characteristic of this military UAV was its ultra-clear macro-range function. It could take hundreds of millions of megapixels of ultra-clear wide-angle pictures in the air. This was something that other military UAVs did not have. ¡°Captain, at most five nautical miles.¡± The technician answered truthfully. Five nautical miles! Hearing this distance, the hearts of the other team members went cold. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: A One-Way Mission Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Five nautical miles¡­ Sasaki hesitated. As the most elite force of the Japanese self-defense force, they should be loyal to the emperor. However, the current situation was very troublesome. At a distance of five nautical miles, they might be torn apart by the monster before they could even turn their engines. ¡°Captain! We have the right to give up this mission!¡± ¡°Captain, this dog captain wants to kill us! We¡¯re not naive!¡± ¡°I suggest that we return to the aircraft carrier first. The situation here is too dangerous. I suggest that we retreat temporarily.¡± ¡­ Under the persuasion of a few of them, Sasaki¡¯s original opinion loosened. Sasaki stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Since everyone has an opinion, we¡¯ll vote on it.¡± ¡°Those who carry out the order put down their arms. Those who return to the aircraft carrier raise their hands and vote.¡± After saying that, Sasaki took the lead and raised his hand. The other team members also raised their hands. ¡°It¡¯s a unanimous vote. Return to the aircraft carrier!¡± Seeing that everyone had agreed, Sasaki also smiled, so did everybody else. Who would want to do that kind of mission that was guaranteed to kill them! If he wants to be captain, then do it himself! Sasaki did not waste any more words. He directly turned on the earpiece that he had just turned off and contacted the captain. ¡°We¡¯ve given up on this mission. Return to the aircraft carrier and wait for orders.¡± At this moment, Sasaki was ready to press the button to return. But at this moment, the cockpit was unmoved. There was no movement. Seeing that it was not activated, the technician walked over curiously and checked the surroundings. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. The fuel tank, equipment, and engine are all normal.¡± The technician also had a puzzled look on his face. It was clearly fine just now. Why couldn¡¯t it be activated suddenly? ¡°Could it be that it can¡¯t be activated?¡± At this moment, the Captain¡¯s voice came from Sasaki¡¯s earpiece. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sasaki¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Because he knew that the Japanese government had a tradition of honorable death. For example, during World War II, because the Japanese army did not have enough weapons to deal with the tanks, they invented one of the world¡¯s most retarded weapons, the Lunge Mine. How retarded was the Lunge Mine? Very. It was originally designed to immediately paralyze the tank and fill it with enough explosives to blow through the tank¡¯s armor or wheels. But at the same time, because it was too powerful, the user would also be included in the explosion range. After using it, the user would die on the spot. It was this kind of retarded weapon that caused many Japanese people to exchange their lives on the battlefield. They completely treated people as consumables. As such, this weapon was ranked as one of the top ten retarded weapons in the world. In fact, that¡¯s far from the only retarded moves of the Japanese, with typical examples including the Kamikaze squad. It could be said that the Japanese government¡¯s operations had always been so illogical and strange. Now, when Sasaki faced the current captain, he suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°You have not completed the mission, you are not allowed to return.¡± The captain¡¯s cold tone caused Sasaki¡¯s mood to drop to rock bottom. ¡°As a soldier of the emperor, I have the right to reject this mission!¡± All the self-defense unit soldiers obeyed the emperor, so Sasaki¡¯s words were not wrong. ¡°Please remember your identity, Sasaki-kun! You are a soldier, a soldier must obey orders!¡± The captain was not affected in the slightest. In his eyes, there was nothing more exciting than discovering an ancient creature. ¡°Now, immediately transmit the monster¡¯s ultra-clear image. Before the mission is completed, your speedboat will not return.¡± The captain¡¯s words were equivalent to admitting that the captain was the one who caused the speedboat to be unable to return! ¡°What the F * ck! Bastard!¡± Sasaki took off his earpiece and slammed it hard on the ground to express his anger. All of this was because the captain wanted to obtain information on ancient creatures. Now, he did not care whether they were dead or alive. There was no turning back now. At this moment, Sasaki panted heavily. He had never met such a bastard officer, such a bastard leader. For the sake of these monsters, they were willing to give up their lives! At this moment, the other team members also surrounded him. They had all heard what they had just said. Sasaki had turned on the loudspeaker mode, so they all knew. At this moment, they were also cursing the captain. But after venting their emotions, the six of them fell silent. Now, no one knew what to do next. There was no way back. Going forward against a monster. They had no other choice. ¡°Captain¡­ What should we do?¡± Ito, the youngest in the team, spoke. Although everyone usually bullied him, this was also a sign of love for him. At this moment, no one spoke. He chose to step forward and break the deadlock. ¡°What should we do? What if we die?¡± ¡°I say, the monsters don¡¯t care about our little possessions anyway. Why don¡¯t we just waste our time?¡± ¡°Captain, say the word. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡­ Everyone looked at each other, unable to make up their minds. At this moment, Sasaki stood up. He silently picked up his earpiece from the ground. This was military grade. Although he had used a lot of force, it was not broken. ¡°Is the disgusting guy still there?¡± Sasaki calmly said into the earpiece. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve thought it through.¡± The captain¡¯s emotionless words came out of the earpiece. ¡°I want you to promise me that when we take a photo later, you will immediately let us go back.¡± At this moment, Sasaki made a condition. ¡°Hehe, of course there¡¯s no problem. After you complete the mission, you will naturally be the glorious soldiers of the emperor. There¡¯s no reason not to welcome you.¡± The captain smiled eerily, like a devil. ¡°Remember your words, I¡¯ll settle the score with you later!¡± Sasaki¡¯s left hand hung up the universal channel and switched to a private channel. He turned around and said to everyone, ¡°everyone, you all know the situation, so I won¡¯t waste any more words.¡± ¡°Right now, we only have one way, and that is to go there and bring the information back.¡± Sasaki pointed in the direction of the cruiser. ¡°Since we have no choice, we can only fight!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I believe in your Captain!¡± ¡­ Looking at the surrounding team members who trusted him and put their lives in his hands, Sasaki felt extremely touched, but he forcefully suppressed it. These emotional fluctuations would greatly affect his subsequent judgment. What they were about to do could not afford to have even the slightest mishap, so any personal emotional factors had to be abandoned. He looked at the monster not far away and took a deep breath. He kissed the picture on the necklace on his chest. It had his wife and daughter on it. After one last look, his eyes quickly turned from warm to cold. He started the speedboat and looked ahead. This might be the last mission of his life! Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Surprise for the Three Little Crocodiles! With a spirit prepared for death, Sasaki¡¯s team drove the speedboat and slowly moved in the direction of the monsters. Every nautical mile they progressed increased their pressure. Especially as they got closer and closer, the sound of the monsters hitting each other became louder and louder. If this slightly affected their speedboat, they would be directly buried in the sea. Many of them were scared out of their wits and kept chanting their prayers. Manpower was extremely insignificant in front of such a situation. They could only pray for the blessings of the gods. ¡°We¡¯re not there yet!¡± Everyone in the team placed their hopes on the technicians, who shouted. They hoped that they could quickly finish this mission and return to the aircraft carrier. This mission was too dangerous. All of their previous missions combined were not as thrilling as this one. ¡°Soon, soon!¡± At this time, the technicians were carefully piloting the drone and slowly flew to five nautical miles away. ¡°Still 100 meters away!¡± ¡°Still 50 meters away!¡± ¡°Still 10 meters away!¡± ¡°Connection successful!¡± The technician¡¯s signal was finally connected to the drone in the best condition. Under this condition, the drone could be turned on to ultra-clear macro mode. ¡°Hurry up and take a picture! Don¡¯t waste time!¡± The surrounding team members quickly asked him to take the picture and get everyone to retreat. The technicians naturally knew this. ¡°Activate!¡± ¡°Click!¡± In an instant, a strong white light flashed, and a picture of a few hundred million pixels was taken. The picture was transmitted to the technician¡¯s remote control. He quickly confirmed that there was something wrong with the picture. ¡°Ah!! My God!¡± When he saw it, he was almost scared out of his wits! In the picture, the surface of the sea was turbulent. A creature that looked like a prehistoric giant crocodile was staring at the camera with a pair of brutal and murderous eyes. They had no idea what kind of creature would make such a pedestrian-like look. It was like an intelligent creature that no longer relied purely on instinct. It was over! It had discovered the drone! Everyone only had one thought. ¡°Run quickly!¡± At this moment, Captain Sasaki did not have time to say anything. He immediately turned the speedboat¡¯s horsepower to its maximum and sprinted towards the aircraft carrier. The white light from the drone¡¯s photo must have been too bright and attracted this monster! Sasaki didn¡¯t blame anyone. This was the mission. No one knew what would happen in the middle. What they needed to do now was to leave quickly. Otherwise, when the monster came back to its senses, none of them would be able to escape! ¡°Woo Woo!!¡± The Speedboat¡¯s engine buzzed, and it sped up to its limit. In a moment, they were more than ten nautical miles away. When Sasaki saw that the monster didn¡¯t follow them, he immediately relaxed. It seemed that the monster wasn¡¯t following them. It only treated them like a fart. As they relaxed, they suddenly felt as if they had escaped death. But was that the truth? If Sasaki and the others could look down at them from the sky at this time, they would see a huge black shadow lurking beneath them, suggesting that they were in fact no further away from danger. Only the occasional yellowish-brown eyes confirmed that the shadow was a living creature. ¡°Captain, Captain! Are we safe? !¡± When Sato saw that they had escaped, he immediately raised his hands in celebration, if the mission this time was evaluated according to difficulty, this could be said to be an s-rank mission. But in the end, they had also completed it perfectly. Sato was very sure that this time, Sasaki would definitely become famous in the entire Japanese self-defense force! He could even receive an audience with the Emperor and receive praise! However, when he suddenly looked at the expressions of his teammates around him, he did not show any excitement of escaping. In fact, he did not even look too good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, everyone? Did I say that there¡¯s a problem?¡± Sato was somewhat puzzled. As he was confused, everyone¡¯s eyes became more and more frightened. Seeing everyone looking at him in fear, Sato couldn¡¯t help but touch his face. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± A member pointed at his back with a finger. Sato turned around with a puzzled look. A black figure emerged from the bottom of the water. A head that looked like a prehistoric giant crocodile was staring at Sato¡¯s back. The eerie scales were dripping with water from time to time. A pair of eyes filled with violence was staring at Sasaki and the others on the speedboat. At this moment, Sato and a pair of snake eyes that looked like a searchlight met. ¡°Dong!¡± As a human who had faced an imperial crocodile for the first time, Sato¡¯s performance was especially outstanding. He was directly frightened by this scene and rolled his eyes. He opened his legs wide and fainted on the speedboat. Sasaki and the others were staring at the monster in front of them, not daring to move at all, and were now so close to the monster that they could see the crisscrossing fangs in its mouth. One could imagine that such fangs would not even require a second bite to swallow them. They were extremely afraid! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Blake, who was sunbathing on the beach, suddenly received a system notification. [ Ding! A large amount of fear waves were detected. Absorbing! ] [ Ding! Congratulations, host. Obtained: 500 attribute evolution points. ] Needless to say, it must have been done by the three little crocodiles that he had just released. Blake was a little surprised. Damn, these three little brats were really capable. This wave had directly brought him over a thousand evolution points. One had to know that his efficiency was not that high. He looked at the evolved version of the Tyrannosaurus rex that was running amok on the Giant Beast Island. Other monsters were trying their best to bring him evolution points. Look at those? They only know how to bully these local small animals. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they followed Blake back then, it would have already slapped them all to death. Blake was angry just thinking about it. Earlier, these tyrannosaurs had beaten up Little King Kong on the island. If Blake hadn¡¯t remembered that this little gorilla was worth nurturing, he would have been killed on the spot and sent straight to meet his parents. In order to prevent the Tyrannosaurus from dominating the island, he had just helped the Little King Kong strengthen his body and bones. This way, both sides could win or lose in a fight. Seeing that the three little crocodiles were working so hard, he figured they should be awarded the remaining evolution points. [ Ding! Completing host¡¯s command! ] [ target: Emperor Crocodile ] [ quantity: 3] [ evolution direction: increase skin defense, reduce required oxygen content ] [ required attribute evolution points: 300 points ] [ Ding! Beginning Evolution! ] This amount of evolution points was even more than the 200 tyrannosaurs from before. However, Blake did not feel any heartache. Only with investment would there be returns. Investing in these three little crocodiles that worked hard for him was much better than investing in a few hundred silly dragons. Blake was looking forward to these three little crocodiles. When they returned, they would bring him some new surprises. ¡­ Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: The 10th Generation Tomahawk Cruise Missile! On the surface of the sea, Sato of Sasaki¡¯s team was directly scared out of his wits by Blake¡¯s little crocodile. This wasn¡¯t because they were mentally ill. On the contrary, they were all specially trained special forces elites. If it was an ordinary person¡­ The crocodile looked at them with its terrifying yellowish-brown pupils. It was already scared to death. The crocodile looked at the group of people on the ship and didn¡¯t take any further action. The mission that Blake gave them was to scare the little ones. They didn¡¯t really want to eat them. So, the crocodile maintained this terrifying expression. Its big head was filled with orders from its boss. They should not kill, only scare. Thus, a strange scene appeared on the surface of the sea. The crocodile looked at Sasaki and the others, refusing to eat them. Sasaki¡¯s team did not make any further moves. The group did not even support the fainted Sato, afraid of angering the giant beast in front of them. The scene reached a certain level of equilibrium. On the speedboat, the drone that had just been retrieved was still working. The technicians carefully transmitted the image of the crocodile¡¯s face to the aircraft carrier, wanting to request for additional assistance! At this moment, the signal of the drone was quickly transmitted to the huge screen on the aircraft carrier. A huge, violent and terrifying picture appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The crocodile¡¯s cold and ruthless gaze, the eerie scales covering its entire body, and the terrifying image of its mouth full of fangs made everyone on the aircraft carrier¡¯s hair stand on end, and some of them were so scared that their legs were trembling. This extremely shocking scene gave the captain reason to believe that what the radar soldier said, this monster could really be more than 30 meters long: just from this scene alone, the six people on the speedboat were like ants in front of the crocodile. The entire speedboat could be swallowed by this monster in one gulp: humans were truly insignificant in front of it. The captain¡¯s eyes turned from shock to fanaticism. This kind of creature, he was sure, was a creature that had never appeared on Earth. Once caught by him, the entire country and the academic community would look at him. ¡°Beep Beep Beep! Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep¡± A signal came from the captain¡¯s earpiece. Anyone with experience would know immediately. Three short, three long, and three short. This was the distress signal in Morse code. As the captain, of course, he knew what this signal meant. The meaning of the distress signal sent by Sasaki¡¯s team was also very obvious. They wanted to be rescued. However, the captain had already intended that Sasaki¡¯s team would not return in the first place. Monsters needed bait to be lured out. Sasaki was the bait. ¡°Attention air units, attention air units!¡± ¡°Prioritize attacking the monster area!¡± ¡°Eliminate the monsters quickly! Ensure the safety of the cruise ship!¡± In the captain¡¯s opinion, they were the best time to attack when they lured the monsters out from the cruising area. Only in this way could the losses in this battle be minimized. As for Sasaki¡¯s team, it was their greatest honor to sacrifice their lives for the emperor. A serviceman like the captain would not be bothered by these numbers. ¡°Air team received!¡± Thirty minutes ago, their fighter fleet had already taken off. They were on standby there. They had heard that monsters were not afraid of missiles or even nuclear weapons. ¡ª-But how could they believe it? As long as they were flesh and blood, who could withstand the power of thermonuclear weapons!? This time, their fifth-generation fighter plane was also equipped with the latest 10th-generation Tomahawk cruise missile, which could not only hit its target with greater accuracy, but also carry multiple nuclear warheads for nuclear attack, providing more than 10 times the attack power compared to the previous generation. They did not believe that it could not kill this group of monsters. The captain was now determined to kill this monster and bring it back for research. The aerial team that received the order also adjusted their angle and flew towards the target marked on the screen in front of them. At this time, on the surface of the sea, the crocodile emperor¡¯s figure was extremely clear. The fighter planes had also locked onto the target. However, from the feedback on the screen, they suddenly discovered an unusual signal source. There was another group of people next to the monster! How could there be people there! ? ¡°Reporting, Captain! We found a heat source signal near the monster. It¡¯s very likely to be our people!¡± The fighter fleet reported the news to the captain. ¡°Continue to attack.¡± The captain¡¯s voice did not change at all. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Do you not understand my orders?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes!¡± The fighter fleet was also a soldier. No matter how many thoughts they had, they had to obey the orders of their superior. Thus, in the end, he still pressed the launch button. The timing of the battlefield was ever-changing. If he did not seize this moment, he might miss the chance to win. ¡°sheesh!¡± A 10th generation Tomahawk cruise missile was launched. The flame accelerator at the tail of the missile drew a beautiful curve, it accurately hit the back of the crocodile emperor: white smoke instantly rose from the sea surface. Although the missile did not hit the speedboat, the shockwave also knocked out Sasaki and the others. Their eardrums were bleeding. When the fighter pilot saw that the Tomahawk cruise had hit the monster, he could not help but clench his fists. He did not believe that the monster would be able to withstand this attack. At this time, the white smoke from the explosion was everywhere on the sea surface, blocking the vision of many people. No one could see clearly, so the pilot could only turn on the radar to detect. However, the strange thing was that the radar did not show the heat source signal of the monster. That was strange. How could modern technology not detect the enemy¡¯s position? The pilot thought the radar might be broken. So now no one knew what happened after the monster was hit. What exactly happened? The pilot wanted to fly lower to confirm the situation to report the situation to the captain. The captain analyzed that it wasn¡¯t their radar at all. It¡¯s because they seem to have some kind of anti-radar detection method. That¡¯s why the captain wants this monster so badly. The biological technology of these ancient creatures is a treasure. The prehistoric creature on Behemoth Island can directly absorb nuclear fuel. If humans can analyze the principle, a direct jump from the current technology to controllable nuclear fusion would be possible. Then the country that controlled this technology would become the world¡¯s overlord. It could even unify the earth. This was also the reason why many countries were eager to control these monsters. They had the key to the New World¡¯s New Order. Whoever could get it would crush the other party. Even these small fries on the periphery, if they could study it, would be able to shake off other opponents in one field. How could this not drive the captain mad? Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Yep, You’re the Target! At this moment, the crocodile that had been hit had just completed its evolution. Blak induced their muscles to a qualitative change and their blood flow to become faster. At the same time that the missile hit them, the armor behind them was quickly raised up. This action also caused their entire body to become tougher, meaning the missiles couldn¡¯t hurt them at all. Although they were protected by their scales, it didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t in pain. They didn¡¯t have as much endurance as Blake. Facing the impact of the missiles, they immediately cried out in pain. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The crocodile dived into the sea on the spot, extinguishing the flames on its back. This attack completely infuriated the crocodile. It growled in the water and summoned two other evolved companions. It hid under the water, waiting for the opportunity to capture the ¡°bird¡± in the sky. At this time, the white smoke on the surface of the sea had dispersed. Only the speedboat of Sasaki¡¯s team was still on it. ¡°Where¡¯s that monster?¡± ¡°Could it have been directly blown to death?¡± The pilot of the fighter jet crew was secretly excited. The howl just now sounded like the attack should have been effective. Sure enough, these monsters looked like pretty pillows. They looked good, but they were useless. He casually fired a 10th generation battle axe and directly killed them. He adjusted his position, wanting to observe the situation on the surface of the sea. ¡°Even if these monsters are dead, there are no corpses floating up?¡± The pilot felt that something was not right. Even if there were no corpses floating up, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of blood on the surface of the sea. This was very strange. Now, all the electronic radar equipment was useless. He could only go and take a look personally. The pilot adjusted his altitude to the minimum, wanting to confirm the situation of the monsters. He saw a black shadow darting over before he could react. The pilot¡¯s attention was focused on Sasaki and the others. The captain could clearly see it on the UAV camera that had not been turned off yet. It was a monster that was about 30 meters long, covered in black scales, and had the face of a prehistoric giant crocodile. It suddenly darted out from the bottom of the sea, like a cannonball, and directly flew into the sky. The target of this monster was a low-flying fighter plane! The captain¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He wanted to turn on his earpiece to warn the fighter pilot. However, it was too late. The strengthened bones and muscles of the crocodile were able to give him an extremely strong explosive force. The acceleration during this period of time directly shot up into the sky from the bottom of the sea. Under the captain¡¯s terrified eyes, he directly bit the fighter plane that was flying at a low altitude into his mouth. ¡°Bang!¡± The fighter jet directly exploded into a firework in the air. This completely dumbfounded the captain. He had never seen any kind of sea creature on earth that could jump so high. Was this still the earth that he knew? Not only the captain, everyone who was watching the big screen at this time had shocked expressions on their faces. They had never thought that this monster would actually be so powerful, it could tear Japanese government¡¯s most advanced fifth-generation fighter jet into pieces from the air. This was a scene that only appeared in Hollywood movies. But now it was in front of them. They could not believe it. The captain immediately reacted and shouted to the other members of the fighter fleet. ¡°Everyone, adjust your altitude and fire at the Monster!¡± Then, he shouted at the other members of the aircraft carrier. ¡°All weapons lock onto the monster and prepare to attack!¡± This order immediately woke up everyone who had just been in a daze and began to immerse themselves in the new order. The captain no longer cared about hiding anything. He needed to do everything he could to destroy this monster here. If their aircraft carrier battle group couldn¡¯t even deal with a regular monster, then how were they going to deal with that giant monster? At this time, the battle group also received the command from the captain. ¡°Everyone! Take Off!¡± Actually, there was no need for the captain to remind them. Everyone had witnessed the scene of the explosion just now. Many pilots immediately adjusted their altitude and started firing wildly in the direction of the monster. At this time, they had no scruples at all. They directly used up all the ammunition in their fighter planes. Immediately, countless flames rose from the surface of the sea. The scene was comparable to the military exercises of some countries. Such a grand momentum directly blew up all the signals in this sea area and made them unstable. The airflow was also erratic. The fighter jet formation finished all their ammunition in merely five minutes. At this moment, weapons were flying randomly on the surface of the sea. Many fish were even blown out and scattered around. The weather on the sea changed in an instant. Just when everyone was looking forward to the result, a dark cloud suddenly drifted over from the horizon. In the blink of an eye, it arrived near the fighter fleet. ¡°Reporting to the captain, the ammunition has been used up. Requesting to return to resupply.¡± With bad weather and low ammunition, they wanted to return to resupply first. ¡°Allowed to return.¡± The captain had the same idea. They could come back and resupply. If there was a situation later, they could still attack and take control of the air. At least under his observation, these monsters did not have the ability to fly. As long as these fighter planes flew high enough, these monsters would not be able to do anything. After thinking this through, the captain let the ground crew quickly turn on the runway signal lights. The fighter jet fleet followed the aircraft carrier¡¯s signal and prepared to return. ¡°Zi Zi, prepare to dock.¡± The ground crew on the aircraft carrier waved their signal sticks and waited for the fighter jet fleet to land. But just as the aircraft was about to land on the aircraft carrier, an emperor crocodile quickly drilled out of the water and directly bit the descending fighter jet into pieces. Then it dived back into the water. It was as if everything had been planned beforehand. Under the circumstances that no one had expected, it launched a surprise attack on them! This scared the other fighter jets to death. They were just about to raise the angle of their descent. Then two monsters of the same size jumped out of the sea. In an instant, two more fighter jets became shredded pieces. This made all the fighter jets panic. They lost another three fifth-generation fighter jets, each worth more than 500 million. It was heartbreaking to lose so many at once. Especially shocked is the captain, as he only found out the presence of the other two monsters now! It was already difficult for one monster, let alone three. This made the captain want to retreat. But before he could think further, the aircraft carrier suddenly began to shake. The entire command room could feel the shaking. ¡°Report! The aircraft carrier is suffering from an unknown attack, it¡¯s being investigated!¡± How could the captain not know who the attackers are? This was clearly the three monsters taking revenge on them! Now that all the fighter jets¡¯ weapons had been emptied, they¡¯re prone to attack and have no means of counterattacks, leaving the aircraft carrier vulnerable as well. The entire carrier fleet is neither advancing nor retreating now. They don¡¯t know what to do next. Chapter 119 - Full Speed Ahead! Target, Behemoth Island! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± There was a continuous loud sound. It was the three-headed Imperial Croc that was exerting its strength. Due to the fact that the fighter jets had used up all their ammunition, they were completely unable to fight. The defense on the aircraft carrier was also completely unable to take action: the enemies were too close for the weapons onboard to take effect. At this time, a new situation arose. ¡°Report, the fighter formation has been flying for more than an hour. The fuel in the tank is less than half. Request for Air Supply.¡± The pilots of the fighter formation naturally knew that three such terrifying monsters were waiting for them and could only request for air supply and refuel in the air. Every wasted minute would be a minute closer to death. Hearing the request of the fighter plane formation, the captain also felt a little troubled; there were no naval bases nearby, so there was no place for supplies. The only place with supplies was their own aircraft carrier. But now, they were forced by the monsters to the point that they could not land at all. What should they do? The Captain thought for a moment. Although he still had a secret weapon in his hand, he did not want to use it so quickly. Moreover, this distance would affect himself. There was no other way. Now, he could only contact the US military. He hoped that they would help us out for humanitarian reasons. He remembered that there was an aircraft carrier group of the US military nearby, transporting something. While they have unsuccessfully attempted to stop the Japanese navy from attacking the Behemoth Island, urgent times call for urgent measures like asking for supplies from them. ¡°Help me get through to the captain of the American aircraft carrier.¡± Each of their captains would have the encrypted contact information of the other captain. This was an effective way to avoid conflicts at sea. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± After a few rings, the encrypted satellite phone was picked up. The other party saw the contact code and knew that it was The Miz Miz No. 4 aircraft carrier sent by the Japanese government. This aircraft carrier was on the same route as him, but the other party had arrived earlier, so there was no way to stop the other party from attacking Monster Island. He knew that the power of Blake was not something that human strength could withstand. Humans should never do such a thing to hurt their feelings. Thinking of this, the captain of the third United Aircraft Carrier Group of the United States, Jon, said as he picked up the phone. ¡°What? Are you preparing to retreat?¡± This sentence made the Japanese captain choke for a moment. He had never given up on his goal. He adjusted his tone. ¡°Ian-kun, I know that you are on the same path as us. Now that our fighter planes are flying in the air and need supplies, can you give us some convenience?¡± The Japanese captain cut to the chase, for time is essence now. ¡°Fighter jets need supplies?¡± These words made Captain Jon, the captain of the third United Aircraft Carrier Group of the United States, a little confused. Don¡¯t you have your own aircraft carrier? Why are you short of supplies? So, the captain of The Miz Miz IV aircraft carrier did not hide anything and directly told them what he had just encountered. Captain Jon was also speechless after hearing it. They told him not to attack over and over again, but were always ignored. Will Quake and Galgado from his own country were still on that island! Attacking the crocodiles was borderline suicidal and pose a potential risk to the researchers still on the island! ¡°Your unauthorized attack will disrupt the rhythm of other countries. Please stop attacking immediately!¡± Captain Jon directly requested a truce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jon-kun. I can¡¯t do that.¡± He was already fighting with the monster to the death. There was no way he could expect one side to take the initiative to stop. There could only be one side that fell to end the signal. Captain Jon was a little angry and turned to speak to the Japanese captain. ¡°I already said don¡¯t attack, don¡¯t attack, why didn¡¯t you listen? Now that you¡¯ve made this choice, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t contact each other in the future.¡± After saying that, he did not wait for the Japanese captain to speak and directly hung up the satellite phone. This kind of resolute attitude made the Japanese captain unable to help but feel a burst of anger in his heart. Is Jon giving more respect to a bunch of animals than him? In fury, he ordered to advance at full speed towards Monster Island. His eyes were filled with confidence and madness. Since they¡¯re not willing to help him, he¡¯ll directly go to the target and kill the other side. Under the urging of this fanatical ¡°bushido¡± spirit, the captain of The Miz Miz IV aircraft carrier contacted his superior, Yamamoto 56. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve already blocked off the sea area around the giant Beast Island. I hope to directly use nuclear weapons to flatten the island and directly strike first so that the other side won¡¯t have a chance to fight back.¡± Yamamoto 56 was currently in a meeting and immediately began discussing this issue with everyone in the meeting room. Soon, everyone came to a conclusion. ¡°If we¡¯re going to fight, we have to take the initiative first, just like when we attacked Pearl Harbor back then. Only then will we cause the greatest damage to the other party.¡± ¡°The opponent this time was a legendary prehistoric creature. Currently, human science has yet to provide a reasonable explanation for this monster, why it was able to directly eat nuclear reaction materials without any discomfort to its body, why its body was so tall and its bones could still support it, etc.¡± If Japan were to obtain this monster, it was imaginable that it would benefit the most. Due to World War II, their Japanese government¡¯s desire for nuclear power was greater than all the other countries. Only they knew the painful experience and lessons. So this time, the Japanese government deployed an entire carrier battle group to capture Blake. But now, just three unknown monsters had slowed their progress. Not only did they stop them everywhere, but they could do anything from the sky to the sea. If Monster Island was full of such monsters, then he could never defeat them head-on. So he had to change his mind. The carrier¡¯s electromagnetic nuclear weapon, with its ability to create an explosion ten times more powerful than a miniature nuclear warhead on a missile, would be his last resort. Even a small island would be wiped clean by the explosion. It was the Japanese government¡¯s biggest asset in capturing Blake, definitely not worth using it on these three monsters. So, he turned his attention to Monster Island. As the saying goes, ¡°when capturing a group of thieves, one ought to capture the leading figure first.¡± With this crazy idea in mind, the captain directly gave the order. ¡°Full speed ahead! Target, Monster Island!¡±